Conference Polish Hydrobiologists Book of

Transkrypt

ABSTRACTS
of the
21st Conference of Polish Hydrobiologists
Lublin, 9-11 September 2009
Organisers:
The Faculty of General Ecology at Lublin University of Life Sciences
The Faculty of Hydrobiology at Lublin University of Life Sciences
The Faculty of Hydrobiology & Botany at the John Paul II Catholic University
of Lublin
Polish Hydrobiological Society
Polish Academy of Sciences, Branch in Lublin
Contributions compiled by:
Ryszard Kornijów
Monika Tarkowska-Kukuryk
Wojciech Pęczuła
Małgorzata Adamczuk
1
Scientific Committee:
Chair:
Lublin
prof. dr hab. Ryszard Kornijów - University of Life Sciences in
Members:
dr Paweł Buczyński - Maria Curie-Skłodowska University in
Lublin
dr Danuta Krupa - University of Life Sciences in Lublin
dr hab. Bogdan Lorens - Maria Curie-Skłodowska University in
Lublin
prof. dr hab. Zdzisław Michalczyk - Maria Curie-Skłodowska
University in Lublin
dr Tomasz Mieczan - University of Life Sciences in Lublin
mgr Marek Nieoczym - University of Life Sciences in Lublin
prof. dr hab. Barbara Pawlik-Skowrońska - University of Life
Sciences in Lublin
prof. dr hab. Marcin Pliński – University of Gdansk
dr Robert Stryjecki - University of Life Sciences in Lublin
prof. dr hab. Władysława Wojciechowska - The John Paul II
Catholic University of Lublin
Organizing Committee:
Chair:
Lublin
dr hab. Krzysztof Czernaś, prof. University of Life Sciences in
Secretary:
dr Monika Tarkowska-Kukuryk - University of Life Sciences in
Lublin
Members:
dr Barbara Banach - University of Life Sciences in Lublin
mgr Radosław Mencfel - The John Paul II Catholic University of
Lublin
dr Małgorzata Adamczuk - University of Life Sciences in Lublin
dr Wojciech Pęczuła - University of Life Sciences in Lublin
dr Michał Solis - The John Paul II Catholic University of Lublin
dr Artur Serafin - University of Life Sciences in Lublin
dr Agnieszka Szczurowska - University of Life Sciences in Lublin
mgr Michał Niedźwiecki
mgr Michał Blicharz
2
Introduction
This is the first time, when contributions presented during the Conference of
Polish Hydrobiologists, organized every three years, are presented in English.
Our aim was to enable foreign hydrobiologists to have an insight and overview
on the investigations carried out in aquatic ecosystems, mostly by Polish
hydrobiologists, although, there were also lectures presented by participants
from abroad. The topics presented during the conference comprised nearly all
the problems dealing with hydrogenic habitats, such as: hydrology, monitoring,
assessment of ecological status, degradation and restoration, biological
diversity and invasions, life strategies and evolutionary ecology, interactions,
ecotoxycology, paleolimnology, ichthybiology and fishery. Finally, because the
conference took place during the Darwinian Year, there were several lectures,
given by prominent foreign and Polish scientists, showing achievements of
world hydrobiology in creative developing of the Darwin’s ideas. The session
devoted to this was called „Darwinian thinking in limnology”, and was
inspired and organized with an assistance of Biology Faculty of University of
Warsaw.
Ryszard Kornijów,
Chair of the Scientific Committee
Wojciech Pęczuła,
Member of Organizing Committee
3
Abstracts
Plenary Lectures
WHAT CAN FISH-FREE HABITATS TELL US ABOUT THE ROLE OF FISH
IN SHAPING OFFSHORE ECOSYSTEMS?
Z. MACIEJ GLIWICZ
Department of Hydrobiology, Faculty of Biology
University of Warsaw
Banacha 2, 02-097 Warszawa
email: [email protected]
Most fish, at least as juveniles, are planktivores – predator-harvesters rather
than predator-hunters – capable of demolishing planktonic prey populations; a
single small roach or sardine may ingest 3600 cladocerans per hour! To
optimize its feeding, an individual fish selects large- over small-bodied prey
because they are more conspicuous and can be seen from a greater distance (in
a wider field of vision), and are energetically more rewarding. This highly
selective fish predation results in spectacular changes in the relative abundance
of different species in the zooplankton community and of different instars in
each species’ population. The effects of this behavior cascade down to the
lower trophic levels, causing alterations in the composition and abundance of
algae, protozoans, cyanobacteria and bacteria, ultimately producing marked
changes in the turbidity and transparency of the aquatic habitat. For years,
efforts have been made to apply this knowledge in eutrophication control and
water quality protection by optimizing fishery management, promoting
piscivores, and sponsoring the mass exploitation of small cyprinid fish of no
commercial value.
Gaps in our knowledge have made it difficult to fully appreciate the
importance of fish in shaping plankton community structure and the
abundance of each species in our lakes and seas. Only recently have we begun
to comprehend the mechanisms that lead to fixed proportions of different
species in a zooplankton community and of different instars in the populations
of each component species. Wide-ranging studies on zooplankton have started
to tackle previously unanswered questions such as (i) why is each species’
population density inversely related to its specific reaction distance (the
distance from which a foraging fish can see its planktonic prey), (ii) why is the
population density level of each species not dependent on the reproduction
rate in populations grown at different food levels, and (iii) why is increased
recruitment into the population immediately compensated by increased
4
mortality due to predation by foraging fish? It is now clear that fish predation
is the key factor permitting long lasting coexistence of different species with
overlapping diets, a phenomenon known as the ‘paradox of plankton’, which
contradicts the rule of competitive exclusion. Although less intuitive, it is also
the case that fish predation is the reason for the high species diversity of
zooplankton.
The overpowering force of fish predation becomes easier to grasp by
examining the consequences of its absence. In rare fish-free habitats,
competitively inferior zooplankton species are excluded and replaced by a
superior competitor. This may be a single species or a single clone of large
body size, e.g. a cladoceran such as Daphnia pulicaria, or a branchiopod such as
Artemia franciscana, each capable of building its population to a density orders
of magnitude higher than those seen in habitats containing fish. Greater body
size permits body growth and reproduction at lower foods levels than those
required by smaller and competitively inferior species. The population density
of a superior competitor may increase up to the carrying capacity of the
habitat, at which point each individual can merely cover its respiration (R) by
assimilation (A) restricted by low food levels, with some increase in body mass
(P=A-R). This cannot be accomplished by individuals of another species of
smaller body size since its specific food threshold concentration at which A=R
is higher. This also implies long periods of persistence of adults in the winner’s
population. These animals are either unable to accumulate sufficient resources
or are prudent enough to refrain from egg production, being maladaptive at
food levels below their specific threshold food concentration (higher than that
specific for adults). Severe competition for limiting resources imposes strong
selective pressure for the postponement of reproduction until food levels are
temporarily increased. Offspring can only survive when born in a short time
window between such an increase in food levels and its subsequent decline
resulting from population growth due to the appearance of other juveniles.
Such zooplankton become not only a single-species community, but also form
a single-cohort long-lifespan population.
Do these observations permit any new notions relevant to water quality control
and fishery management? This question is intended to close my lecture and to
invite members of the audience to come up with new ideas to replace those
implemented since the concept of ‘biomanipulation’ was first introduced.
Novel thinking and inspiration are needed to rejuvenate our discipline and
reverse the trend of declining interest in fundamental limnology.
5
HOW TO COUNT FISH IN THE LAKE FOR THE WATER FRAMEWORK
DIRECTIVE- EXAMPLE OF SHALLOW MALTA RESERVOIR
MAŁGORZATA GODLEWSKA, WIESŁAW WIŚNIEWOLSKI
Inland Fisheries Institute, Oczapowskiego 10, 10-719 Olsztyn, Poland,
e-mail: [email protected]
Hydroacoustic methods are being increasingly used for both fisheries and
ecological studies. While usefulness of these methods in deep waters is
unquestionable, their accuracy in shallow waters is often doubted. Draining of
the shallow Malta reservoir (Poland) provided an unique opportunity to check
the accuracy of acoustical estimates of fish stock. Before the draining detailed
investigations of the fish population were performed using standard gillnetting
and horizontally directed echosounder (split beam Simrad EY500, 120 kHz).
During reservoir draining all fish were collected and weighted. Roach (Rutilus
rutilus) and perch (Perca fluviatilis) were dominating species both in numbers
and weight. All together 11 fish species were caught of total weight equal to
34 348,9 kg that is 536,7 kgha-1. Fish biomass estimated acoustically under
assumption that fish are distributed with random aspect relative to the beam
(i.e. using deconvolution) and using Frouzova et al.[2005] regression for
TS/length relationship accounted to 548 kgha-1, which is surprisingly close to
the density estimated from the total catch. It has been shown that the TS/length
relationship has major effect on fish biomass estimation, while different
methods (i.e. based on SED or tracked fish) give very similar results.
THE INFLUENCE OF DAM-RESERVOIRS ON RIVER WATER QUALITY
RYSZARD GOŁDYN
Department of Water protection, Faculty of Biology,
Adam Mickiewicz Uniwersity in Poznań,
Umultowska 89, 61-614 Poznań, Poland,
Location of the dam-reservoir on a river course causes distinct disturbances in
the processes taking place along its course, described in the theory of ‘river
continuum’. According to the trophic state indexes it elucidated the decreasing
of nutrient concentrations, mostly in the result of processes of primary
production and sedimentation of suspended matter, both of allo- and
autochthonous origin. It is the reason of popular opinion that every damreservoir can be treated as a panacea on nutrient decreasing in the river course.
It was frequently putted into practice in construction so-called preliminary
6
reservoirs, for the protection of situated down-stream main reservoir against
the inflow of excessive nutrient loads.
In the reality problem is far more complicated. The ability of nutrient retention
in a reservoir is dependent on many variables, e.g. on its size and depths, its
age, water retention time, nutrient concentration in the inflowing water. They
are overlapped by the biological processes, taking place in the reservoir, which
are seasonally variable. As the effect preliminary reservoirs can be in some
conditions (e.g. in certain periods of their age, or in some seasons of a year) an
important source of nutrient loads. It influences the trophic conditions,
stimulating water blooms in main reservoir situated down-stream.
BIOLOGICAL INVASIONS OR COMMING BACK HOME?
MICHAŁ GRABOWSKI, KAROLINA BĄCELA-SPYCHALSKA
Institute of Biogeography and Ecology of Invertebrates,
University of Lodz, Banacha 12/16, 90-237, Lodz
In the last century biological invasions are treated as the biggest danger for
native biodiversity. Human activity undoubtly influence the intensive
expansion of plants and animals. Connections of different catchment areas by
construction of inland canals, intensive boat transport and aquacultures
resulted in exchange of fauna among areas previously isolated. The alien
species, which colonised new territories very rapidly and serve a danger for
natives is called invasive species.
The European fauna is relatively young and has been forming for 11,000 years,
after the glacial age (Würm glaciation) finished. The Iberian, Apennine, Balkan
peninsulas and Ponto-Caspian region served as refugia for many animal and
plant species during Pleistocene ice age. In many cases the recolonisation of
Europe started from these areas. The brown bear, hedgehog, green grasshopper
and fresh water chub, barbel and European bullhead are the well studied
examples of recolonisation of Europe from southern refugia.
Therefore, question arise if species as zebra musell, Chelicorophium curvispinum
or racer goby, which spread out from Ponto-Caspian region, are alien elements
in fauna of Central and Western Europe or maybe they are coming back to areas
inhabited before ice age, but with a human help. May we treat as an alien the
gammarid of Balkan origin Gammarus roeselii which has been noticed in our
rivers for longer than 100 years, or maybe its presence in Central and Western
Europe is an effect of recolonisation? Concerning that one can ask if the idea of
diminishing the invasive species population size is right.
The main aim of all activities in invasive species management is protection of
native biological diversity. However, may we state undoubtly what is native
7
and what not in particular area in the light of historical human mobility and
ability to environment modifications? We need to keep in mind that for
example Suez Canal was constructed in ancient ages and had been working till
6 century C.E. and the exchange of goods was well developed on the
continental and intercontinental scale during ancient and Middle Ages.
Concerning the above the problem of defining what is alien, invasive and native
species occur. Can be native species invasive, when it recolonises very
extensively areas inhabited before after declining geographical borders? Can be
the species called native when it was introduced successfully long time ago and
still is present in the area? And the most important question: which species
should be protected?
PALEOLIMINOLOGIC RESERCH METHODS – APPLICATIONS,
POSSIBILITIES AND LIMITATIONS.
KRYSTYJNA MILECKA
Department of Biogeography and Paleoecology Adam Mickiewicz University,
Dzięgielowa St. 27, 61-680 Poznań, [email protected]
In regard of an abrupt quickening of a civilization development during the last
few decades, actions related with preservation of environment have become a
necessary aspect accompanying the economic growth. They are essential to
achieve conservation of some ecosystems and species, especially those
threatened of anthropopression due to specific ecological requirements and
specific conditions of existence.
Peatbogs and lakes doubtlessly belong to this group, especially those of a low
nutrient content i.e. oligotrophic. Their number and/or area diminishes in
consequence of conscious human’s actions tending to agronomical land
cultivation of some areas, and also unintentional effects of e.g. eutrophication
processes inseparably connected to intensification of industrial and agricultural
production.
Nature preservation is very closely related to paleoecological research and
paleolimnology, because only studying the natural past allows effective
elaboration of proper conservation methods. The condition of ecosystems,
which we observe nowadays is only a short period in several hundred years, or
usually longer, history.
Studying the conditions affecting on the one hand formation of a given
configuration, on the other assuming a present form has a key meaning for a
strategy of effective conservation actions. Lakes’ past researches use methods
connected to identification of not decomposed animal and plant elements,
lying in organic sediments, usually gyttja and peat.
8
Plant and animal micro- or macrofossils such as: pollen grains, seeds, fruits,
flower and seed scales, bark or wood fragments, diatoma skeletons, cladoceran
shells, malacofauna, fragments of insects and numerous groups of organisms
allow to reconstruct flora and fauna existing in the past time horizon. The
condition of their usage is the ability of separating of particular remains and above all - their identification.
Remains in a fossil state are sometimes a little different than a fresh/young, or
present-days specimen. Numerical and qualitative comparison of a determined
organism’s fragments are the basis of a paleoliminologic (paleoecologic)
interpretation, during of which the knowledge about ecology of a given species
is used.
Interpretation of a paleobiological work’s results is an intimately linked to a
problem of an organic sediments dating or a direct notation of an age of a
selected remains. Paleolimnologic analysis has a various applications in
research of formation and development of lake body, trophy changes and
particular physico-chemical features of waters (e.g. temperature, pH), but also
water level fluctuations and filling in the lakes by accumulation the limnic and
peat sediments, leading to complete fulfillment of an accumulative basin and
origin of a land ecosystem.
The sediment’s elements analysis allows the reconstruction of a history not only
the mother configuration of their deposition, but also surrounding the lake land
communities, therein forest. Another, wide and vital aspect of paleolimnoligic
researches is observing the anthropopression precisely recorded in accumulated
layers from feebly illustrated changes in Mesolithic, till drastic environmental
changes of the 20th century.
Applications of paleolimnologic research in mentioned and many others
aspects are limited by few factors: (1) technical abilities of obtaining full
sequences of lake sediments, (2) indicating the age of analyzed sediments, (3)
the maintenance state of a plant and animal parts what influence the precision
of identification and (4) lack of sufficient knowledge within ecology what limits
the bioindicative meaning of the identified fossiled parts..
„ECO-EVO” – ARE LIMNOLOGISTS INTERESTED IN?
JOANNA PIJANOWSKA
Department of Hydrobiology, University of Warsaw
The research programs of American and European scientists are aimed to
integrate ecology and evolutionary biology (eco-evo). Nowadays – also with
9
developmental biology, to produce an integrative approach, so called eco-evodevo. Such an integration gives a chance to both: ecologists to find answers to
questions, concerning the functioning of an organism in its environment and to
physiologists, molecular biologists or biochemists to discover the mechanisms
governing the adaptations to life in a variable and adverse environment. It also
increases probability to publish in top journals. The sole description of an
ecological phenomenon, even spectacular, is not satisfactory enough. Further
questions have to be answered, concerning its evolutionary sense and, also,
mechanism governing its expression. Limnology does not follow these
postulates. Is then there any future ahead traditional limnologists?
HAZARDOUS WATER BLOOMS – NOT ONLY THE HYDROBIOLOGICAL
PROBLEM
MARCIN PLIŃSKI
Institute of Oceanography, Gdańsk University,
al. Marszałka Piłsudskiego 46, 81-378 Gdynia
Water blooms as a natural phenomenon are known for many years. It is joint
with the mass growth of algae occurring in the water bodies. The toxic
phytoplankton blooms observed in the last few years are caused by the
eutrophication. Dinoflagellates and golden-brown flagellates are the main
producers of toxins in the marine environment, but the cyanobacteria (bluegreen algae) in the inland waters. Cyanobacterial blooms present hazards to
animal and human health because all of the species which characteristically
form the blooms are capable of producing potent toxins. Animal fatalities, birdand fish-kills associated with cyanobacterial blooms, or attributed to
cyanobacterial toxins, have been reported from around the world for more than
a century. Common potentially toxic cyanobacteria in the freshwater include
the unicellular Microcystis genus and the filamentous genera Anabaena,
Planktothrix, Aphanizomenon and Nodularia. The alkaloid neurotoxins anatoxin-a
and homoanatoxin-a are postsynaptic neuromuscular blocking agents, resulting
in death by respiratory arrest. The alkaloid toxins saxitoxin and neosaxitoxin
are sodium channel-blocking agents causing paralysis. Signs associated with
cyanobacterial neurotoxicoses include muscule fasciculations, lethargy,
collapse, cyanosis, opisthotonos in birds and convulsions. The hepatotoxins
include a cyclic heptapeptide group microcystin and cyclic pentapeptides
(nodularins); they are slower acting than neurotoxins. Microcytins and
nodularins are accumulated in the liver where they bind irreversibly and inhibit
key regulatory enzymes (protein phosphates). Sings of poisoning include
weakness, lethargy, pallor, cold extremities, bloody diarrhoea, respiratory
10
distress and coma, with death occurring due to cardiovascular collapse within a
few hours to several days. There have been no noticed the immediate human
mortal intoxication caused by hepatotoxins. Till now we have no effective
technical methods preventing cyanobacterial blooms. Widely education in the
field of potentially hazards causing by the contact with water having sings of
cayanobacterial blooms is recommended.
WATER QUALITY ASSESSMENT IN POLAND IN THE VIEW OF
EU REQUIREMENTS
HANNA SOSZKA
Institute of Environmental Protection,
Kolektorska 4, 01-692 Warsaw, e-mail: [email protected]
Water Framework Directive accepted in 2000 is considered to be the most
important and modern piece of legislation establishing a framework for the
Community action in the field of water policy.
Implementing WFD requirements concerning water assessment and
classification constitutes a big challenge for all EU countries. The directive
promotes quite new approach to the issue, introducing the assessment of the
ecological and chemical status, which together create a general view of surface
water conditions. Ecological status of the water body represents structure and
functioning of aquatic ecosystem, and is assessed as the deviation from
reference conditions. The basis of ecological status assessment are so-called
biological elements, in other words assemblages of aquatic organisms
inhabiting waters (phytoplankton, macrophytes and phytobenthos, benthic
macroinvertebrates and fish).
When introducing WFD requirements Member States faced the necessity to
elaborate (by 2006) biological assessment methods related to the reference
conditions. Countries which had a long tradition in biological monitoring (i.e.
Germany, Austria and Great Britain), owned a large database and practised
traditional biological assessment methods, didn’t find the task so problematic.
These countries can also benefited from a number of projects launched since
late 90’s aimed at establishing new assessment methods compliant with WFD or
adaptation of traditionally used methods to new requirements.
Countries which ran the biological monitoring in a limited range (as the case
was in Poland) elaborate new biological assessment methods and implement
them to monitoring practice with a significant delay. The reason for this
situation is the lack of uniform biological databases (on the whole country scale)
and insufficient scientific basis for designing classification systems. These
should be a result of profound knowledge about reaction of aquatic
assemblages to different types of pressure in quantitative terms. Extended
11
involvement of scientific society in these works could significantly speed up
implementation of assessment methods compliant with WFD in Poland.
12
Darvinian thinking in limnology
DARWIN AND LIMNOLOGY IN A DOMESTICATED WORLD
STANLEY I. DODSON
Zoology Department, 444 Birge Hall University of Wisconsin
430 Lincoln Drive Madison, WI 53706-1381, USA
The world landscape has become domesticated since Darwin’s time, but
limnologists use “adaptation”, a pre-domestication concept, to explain
workings of aquatic communities, even though adaptations are contextdependent. A characteristic of postdomesticated Earth is the rapidly-changing
ecological context, in which our challenge as limnologists is to discover how to
apply adaptation theory. Limnologists use evolutionary theory as a basic tool
for explaining how aquatic systems are structured and how they work. For
example, the mechanisms of the PEG model are based on the assumption that
aquatic organisms are adapted to their environment and to each other.
However, domestication has changed Darwin’s world, through species
invasions, extinctions, replacement of natural with artificial habitats, and new
kinds of water chemistry. Thus, domestication of the Earth changes aquatic
environments and communities and favors weedy ubiquitous species, and
probably changes the ways in which limnological information can be applied to
management of aquatic resources. Nevertheless, the next generation of
limnologists
will make the transition to using evolution from the domesticated-earth
perspective.
DARWINIAN NATURAL SELECTION: WHY ITS WAY
TO ECOLOGY HAS BEEN SO LONG?
ALEXEI GHILAROV
Department of General Ecology, Biological Faculty of M.V.
Lomonosov University, Moscow 119991, Russia
Although Ernst Haeckel, who coined in 1866 the term “ecology”, was the ardent
supporter of Darwinism, ecology for a long time developed without any
influence of evolutionary views. Even in 1920–30s – the time when the
foundations of contemporary ecology were laid, evolutionary approach was
13
rather declared than practically used. To understand the reason of such
situation we should address the roots of ecology and changing demands of this
science for theoretical background. The first, perhaps principal, root of ecology
is natural history, an ancient form of inquiry originally oriented at the
description and classification of organisms. The second one is general systems
theory, the belief that there are some basic laws or “rules” that govern the
functioning of any dynamic system. If we radically simplify the whole content
of ecology we see that the main stuff of this science till recent time was typical
for natural history. However the methods of organizing and arrangement of
raw material were different. If for classical natural history it was “nomination of
the visible”, for ecology it was the revealing of some general principles, that
underlie population dynamics, community organization, or ecosystem
functioning. In such structure of ecology there was no place for Darwinism
simply because ecology didn’t need it. However every science has some inner
logic of development, a succession of tasks that arises one after another. What
we see now is the movement from statement of general principles to more deep
understanding of nature in the details. New tasks demand new organizing
principles. Darwinism is the name of one of such principles. Recently Oleg
Kosterin, entomologist from Novosibirsk, has aptly noted that “the main sense
and greatness of Darwinism is the statement about absence of special
evolutionary mechanism that imply some “aim” (in any sense) as the cause of
evolutionary changes”. This simple idea for a long time was not appreciated by
scientific community. Ecologists were no exception.
CAN DAPHNIA REDUCE THE COSTS OF ANTIPREDATION DEFENSES
WHEN GROWN AT LOW POPULATION DENSITY LEVEL?
MACIEJ GLIWICZ, WOJCIECH USZKO, PIOTR MASZCZYK
Department of Hydrobiology, Faculty of Biology, University of Warsaw
Banacha 2, 02-097 Warszawa, e-mail: [email protected]
Daphnia (D. hyalina × galeata) were grown in batch culture or flow-through
plankton organ chambers in medium containing high levels of Scenedesmus food
(1 mg organic carbon L-1) at either low or high population density levels (1 and
60 Daphnia L-1, respectively), in the presence or absence of fish (roach Rutilus
rutilus) kairomones. In the presence (but not in the absence) of kairomones,
antipredation defenses were weaker in Daphnia grown at low population
density: they remained closer to the surface in daylight, their guts were fuller,
their body growth faster, the number of eggs per clutch at first reproduction
greater and their daily investment in reproduction higher. These observations
suggest that Daphnia is able to use low population density as an antipredation
refuge and maximizes its fitness in this situation by giving up costly
14
antipredation defenses. This ability may allow Daphnia to quickly restore high
density levels after a population collapse. Experiments with live fish (roach)
demonstrated that giving up antipredation defenses at low population density
levels makes Daphnia more vulnerable to fish predation when the population
density becomes high enough to make Daphnia prey attractive to fish again,
showing that increased fitness is readily lost when population density increases
rapidly.
HOW HAVE THE STRATEGIES FOR RESTORING LAKES USING LAKE
BIOMANIPULATION BENEFITED FROM THE LIFE-TIME
RESEARCHES OF MACIEJ GLIWICZ?
RAMESH D. GULATI
NIOO/Centre for Limnology, 3631 AC Nieuwersluis, The Netherlands
The literature search on Lake Biomanipulation indicates a rather limited, active
involvement of Maciej Gliwicz with lake restoration studies. Moreover, as many
other eminent freshwater ecologists, Maciej seems to have his reservations: he
is, apparently, even pessimistic about lake biomanipulation as a sustainable
food-web measure for restoring or rehabilitating lakes. And he is probably
right! Many of Maciej’s studies concern the cascading top-down effects of
piscivorous fish on planktivorous fish and, in return, of the planktivorous fish
on large-bodied herbivorous zooplankton. A perusal of Maciej’s field studies
leads to several interesting revelations. He provides us with an excellent insight
into the organisms and their populations and the factors that determine their
fitness in the food-web, i.e. the factors that should be in place and operating, if
the biomanipulation measures were to succeed in producing the desired results.
In this lecture, I attempt to provide a brief expose of Gliwicz’s ’s life-time
works, both in the field and laboratory, generally obtained from his published
papers in the ISI Journals. Most of this information is also nicely collated and
condensed in his book Between Hazards of Starvation and Risks of predation: The
Ecology of Offshore Animals. I will attempt to show how some of Gliwicz’s
findings are at the base of strategies employed to biomanipulate lakes,
especially in the north-west Europe and the US, and comment upon why there
are far more cases of failure than success of biomanipulation.
15
TRADEOFFS IN PLANKTONIC INTERACTIONS:
EFFECTS ON ECO-EVOLUTIONARY DYNAMICS
NELSON HAIRSTON, JR., LUTZ BECKS, STEPHEN P. ELLNER, LAURA E. JONES
Department of Ecology and Evolutionary Biology, Cornell University
Ithaca, New York 1485 USA, e-mail: [email protected]
“… natural selection is continually trying to economise in every part of the
organisation. If under changed conditions of life a structure before useful becomes less
useful,any diminution, however slight, in its development, will be seized on by natural
selection, for it will profit the individual not to have its nutriment wasted in building
up an useless structure.” (Charles Darwin 1959). “The question of the optimum
tradeoff between survival and growth must be answered correctly at every moment of
life. To an offshore dweller the answer may change drastically within hours or minutes”
(Maciej Gliwicz 2003). For a phytoplankton in a tightly cycling predator-prey
interaction with zooplankton, the tradeoff that Darwin identified and that
Gliwicz describes so eloquently is manifested as oscillating selection for defense
when the predators are abundant and competitive ability when predators are
scarce and algae are dense. We demonstrate the importance of rapid
evolutionary response to this oscillating selection pressure using single stage
chemostats with Chlamydomonas as prey and Brachionus as predator. The algae
form clumps of cells that prevent consumption but at a cost in reduced growth
rate. Cyclical evolution of clump size results in “evolutionary cycles” that look
nothing like normal predator-prey cycles: the cycles of predator and prey are
exactly out of phase (instead of the normal quarter-phase lag). Insights gained
from these laboratory microcosms and the accompanying mathematical models
help us understand clear-water phase (CWP) dynamics in lakes. Annual
clearing events driven by Daphnia grazing generally have an algal minimum
(maximum water clarity) exactly out of phase with peak Daphnia abundance.
Measurements of seasonal changes in the quality of phytoplankton as food for
Daphnia combined with mathematical models support the hypothesis that the
CWP is as single oscillation of a Daphnia-algal “evolutionary cycle” in which the
defense-vs.-growth-rate tradeoff exists among the succession of phytoplankton
species rather than genotype within a single algal taxon.
16
WHERE TO BE AND NOT TO BE IN A COMPLEX PELAGIC
ENVIRONMENT – THE DAPHNID’S DISTRIBUTION DILEMMA
PETTER LARSSON, WINFRIED LAMPERT
Department of Biology, University of Bergen, Allégaten 41 5007, Bergen,
Norway
Vertical distribution and diel vertical migration of herbivore zooplankton are
supposed to be a behaviour the animals use to maximize their individual
fitness. However, the picture is more complicated than a pure food-predationlight relationship. Other factors interfere with this simple model and the
animals have to in addition to consider their own physiological state and size,
as well as the temperature and oxygen conditions, to be able to achieve
maximum fitness. We carried out three similar experiments in the plankton
towers at the Max-Planck Institute for limnology to find how a Daphnia pulicaria
clone reacted to a complex environment. They were given an environment with
two thermoclines, deep chlorophyll maximum, oxygen depletion and fish
predation at the end of the experiment. Juveniles and adult reacted differently
with the juveniles searching higher temperature than the adults. Maximum
density of animals was found in the thermocline compromising temperature
and food availability. Depths with low oxygen condition were supposed to be
sought as a refuge when fish were introduced, but low oxygen
areas were avoided both with and without fish.
EVOLUTION AND (META)COMMUNITY STRUCTURE IN ZOOPLANKTON
LUC DE MEESTER
Laboratory of Aquatic Ecology and Evolutionary Biology, University of Leuven,
Belgium
As there is increasing evidence of rapid evolutionary changes, these
evolutionary dynamics are likely impacting ecological processes. Using studies
on the zooplankton model Daphnia as a starting point, I will illustrate how ecoevolutionary dynamics may impact basic ecological processes such as priority
effects and community assembly. I will introduce the concept of evolving
metacommunities as a challenging but strong framework to consider “big
questions”, such as to understand and predict how communities respond to
environmental change, including anthropogenic stress caused by pollutants,
climate change, and the spread of exotic species.
17
THE DISTRIBUTION OF A Daphnia HYBRID SPECIES COMPLEX IN PERIALPINE LAKES OVER SPACE AND TIME: THE ROLE OF BIOTIC AND
ABIOTIC FACTORS
PIET SPAAK1, NORA BREDE1, 2, CHRISTIAN RELLSTAB1, 3, JENNIFER FOX1, 4
Swiss Federal Institute of Aquatic Science and Technology, 8600
Dübendorf
2Evolutionary Ecology, Goethe University, Siesmayerstrasse 70, D-60023
Frankfurt, Germany
3Present address: Centre of Excellence in Evolutionary Research, Department of
Biological and Environmental Science, University of Jyväskylä, P.O. Box 35, FI40014 Finland
4Program in Environmental Studies and Sustainability, Drew University,
Madison, NJ
1Eawag,
The three Daphnia species of the D. longispina complex (D. galeata, D. hyalina and
D. cucullata) and their hybrids can be found in lakes all over Europe. Many
factors (e.g. food quality and quantity, predation, diseases, competition) have
been studied to explain why parentals and hybrids co-occur. In this talk I want
to summarize these studies briefly and then show results of a recent study in
which we surveyed Daphnia populations north and south of the Swiss Alps, and
reconstructed some of these populations over time using sediment cores. We
show that Lakes North of the Alps were invaded with one species (D. galeata)
and hypothesize that lakes south of the Alps were invaded with D. hyalina. A
first life history experiment shows some evidence for this hypothesis.
DARWIN AND PLANT DIVERSITY: COMPLEMENTARITY EFFECTS
IN LAKE PHYTOPLANKTON COMMUNITIES
HERWIG STIBOR
Department Biologie II, Ludwig-Maximilians-Universität München
Grosshaderner Str. 2, 82152 Planegg-Martinsried, Germany
The idea that highly diverse plant communities are more productive than less
diverse communities dates back to Darwin. Positive effects of biodiversity on
ecosystem function are described from an increasing number of systems, but
the underlying mechanisms remain frequently elusive. A truly*//* predictive
understanding of biodiversity-ecosystem function relationships requires the a
priori identification of traits conferring specific (and possibly complementary)
functions to individual species. Although planktonic organisms are responsible
18
for approximately half of the world's primary production, few studies have
reported on the relationship between phytoplankton biodiversity and
planktonic primary production. We argue that taxon-specific differential
equipment with photosynthetically active pigments provides a biochemical
mechanism of resource use complementarity among phototrophic
microorganisms, enabling more diverse communities to more completely
harvest the light spectrum.
19
Other Contributions
CRUSTACEAN PLANKTON COMMUNITIES AS FOOD RESOURCES FOR
FISH IN SHALLOW POLESIE LAKES WITH CONTRASTING
DEVELOPMENT OF SUBMERGED MACROPHYTES
MAŁGORZATA ADAMCZUK, RYSZARD KORNIJÓW
Department of Hydrobiology
University of Life Sciences in Lublin, Dobrzańskigo 37, 20-262 Lublin
e-mail: [email protected], [email protected]
Crustacean plankton is an important component in diet of planktivorous fish as
well as fry stages of benthivorous and predatory fish. Crustacea and
planktivorous fish are strictly connected in predator-prey interactions since
quality and availability of crustaceans affects growth rate of fish, while feeding
pressure of fish influences species richness and density of crustaceans and their
spatial distribution. Temporary decreases in crustacean densities, decline in
density of large-bodied species and dominance of small cladoceran Bosmina
longirostris and Cyclopoidae copepods are the major symptoms suggesting
deterioration in crustacean feeding resources for fish. Macrophytes hamper fish
grazing on crustaceans due to restricting visual area and hindering their
swimming behaviour. The aim of the research was to evaluate crustacean
forage resources for planktivorous fish in five shallow lakes on the basis of
selected demographic prey parameters (density, biomass, dominance and bodysize). The lakes are located in Łęczna-Włodawa Lakeland (eastern Poland) and
are small (5.6-91.5 ha) and shallow (max. depth 1.3-7 m). They clearly differ in
respect with species richness and coverage of submerged macrophytes, and
thus represent different alternative stable states. The best crustacean feeding
conditions for fish were found in macrophyte-dominated Lake Rotcze and in
phytoplankton-macrophyte dominated Lake Sumin. A little worse crustacean
feeding base occurred in phytoplankton-macrophyte dominated Lake Głębokie,
and the worst in macrophyte-dominated Lake Kleszczów. Submerged
vegetation was the most abundant in lakes Kleszczów and Rotcze (PVI = 29.3139.29%). The feeding conditions for planktivorous fish in these two lakes,
however, were totally different. One reason for this might be species
composition and distribution of submerged macrophytes, very rich and patchy
in Lake Rotcze and rather poor and monotonous in Lake Kleszczów.
Multispecies vascular plant communities in Lake Rotcze could have influenced
interactions between crustacean plankton and planktivorous fish by creating
habitats with alternative food resources, such as e.g. epithytic fauna,
diminishing fish pressure on zooplankton. In Lake Kleszczów, in turn,
luxuriant development of charophytes and very low density of phytoplankton
being responsible for high water clarity, created excellent conditions for feeding
20
by visually-oriented planktivorous fish. In consequence, macrophyte patches
being penetrated by them most probably were not sufficient refuge for
crustaceans, that showed high annual density fluctuations in the lake.
BIOMASS AND FISH POPULATION STRUCTURE OF THE MALTA
RESERVOIR IN POZNAN AFTER DRAINING
WOJCIECH ANDRZEJEWSKI1, JERZY MASTYŃSKI1, JAN MAZURKIEWICZ1,
MAŁGORZATA GODLEWSKA2, JACEK SZLAKOWSKI2
1Poznan University of Life Sciences, Institute of Zoology Zoologii,
Department of Inland Fisheries and Aquaculture,
ul. Wojska Polskiego 71C, 60-625 Poznań, [email protected]
2Inland Fisheries Institute in Olsztyn, Department of Riverine Fisheries,
ul. Główna 48, śabieniec, 05-500 Piaseczno, [email protected]
The Malta Reservoir in Poznan is hypereutrophic lowland dam reservoir, which
apart from its main functions, such as sport, recreation and retention is also
important for fisheries. The biomanipulation is carried out constantly to
improve fish population structure mainly by stocking predatory fish such as
pike, pike perch and wels. Every four years the reservoir is drained out and all
the fish are removed. The last draining had place in October and November
2008. A beach seine with a wing length 150 m, mesh sizes 25 mm, and mesh
sizes 12 mm in a cod-end was used for commercial fishing during draining of
the Malta Reservoir. After draining of the reservoir the density of fish in the old
River Cybina bed was estimated with the help of electro-fishing. On the basis
of all the catches the fish population structure was determined, as well as length
and weight distributions. The total catch with the beach seine from the area of
64 ha was 34348.9 kg or 536.7 kg/ha, and it was much higher than average from
all the previous drainings of Malta reservoir (362,2 kg ha-1). Ichtyofauna of the
Malta reservoir consists of 11 commercially important species. The dominating
species both in biomass and numbers was roach (Rutilus rutilus L.) making
70,7%, than perch (Perca fluviatilis L.) (8,92%) and bream (Abramis brama
L.)(6,37%). The share of dominating tree predatory species, pike perch
(Stizostedion lucioperca L.), wels (Silurus glanis L.) and pike (Esox lucius L.) was
only 11,17%. The other species such as tench (Tinca tinca L.), ruffe
(Gymnocephalus cernuus L.), Prussian carp (Carassius gibelio Bloch), eel (Anguilla
anguilla L.) and atlantic sturgeon (Acipenser oxyrinchus L.) made only 2,85% of
fish biomass. Thus the biomanipulation did not give the expected effect and
predatory fish biomass was very low.
The research was financed from the research project NN304052234
21
THE SETTLEMENT PROCESS OF THE MIDFIELD POND BY MACROPHYTES
EWA ARCZYŃSKA-CHUDY, HANNA GOŁDYN
Institute for Agricultural and Forest Environment of the Polish Academy of
Sciences,
ul. Bukowska 19, 60-809 Poznań,
Study on sustainable development of agriculture areas are carried on in Gen.
Chlapowski Landscape Park (Wielkopolska region) from many years. Their
goal is to protect and even to enrich ecosystem diversity within rural landscape
among other by the creation of the new ecological grounds such as for example
midfield ponds. The object of investigations was the pond (1800 m2) which was
dug in the summer 1995 in natural, periodically flooded area. In this pond
aquatic and marsh plant succession was observed in 1995-2005. The areas
occupied by particular plant associations were measured in the period of their
maximum development. The study on the flora diversity and water quality
were carried on too.
In the pond the following phases in the plant succession were distinguished:
- domination of charophytes species in the whole pond and the small share of
emergent macrophytes
- Potagometon natans and the spieces of charophytes domination and the
intensive growth of rushes
- Potagometon natans domination and disappearance of charophytes meadows.
The appearance of hornwort and abundant growth of rushes.
During the first and second vegetation seasons the stonewort meadows covered
91% of bottom area.
In 1998 the stoneworts domination finished. In that period there were’t any
observed phytoplankton blooms. The content of chlorofile in the water was
characteristic for mesotrophic reservoirs. After the third year of the pond
existence the plants with floathing leaves covered large area. They shade the
bottom area and it was the reason of charophytes disappearance. In 2000 the
communities of emergent plants dominated in the pond. Since 2003 the patches
of hornwort is growing among the submergent plants. It points the end of the
early development stage of the pond. In the pond many of rare in Poland and
Wielkopolska species occurred, for example: Chara fragilis, Chara vulgaris,
Ceratophyllum submersum i Teucrium scordium.
22
CILIATE COMMUNITIES IN ACTIVATED SLUDGE OF SOUTHERN POLISH
SEWAGE TREATMENT PLANTS
ROMAN BABKO1, JANUSZ FYDA2
1Sumski Państwowy Uniwersytet Pedagogiczny im. A. S. Makarenki,
ul. Romens’ka 87, 40002 Sumy, Ukraina, [email protected]
2Institute of Environmental Sciences, Jagiellonian University,
Gronostajowa 7, 30-387 Kraków, Poland, e-mail: [email protected]
Ciliated protozoa are essential elements of the activated sludge biocenosis,
which play an important role in nutrient removal during the sewage treatment
process. The main role of protozoa is to stimulate the bacteria growth and to
keep it in the exponential phase of the growth. We investigated the ciliate
communities in eight treatment plants of Southern Poland during years 20042005. The samples were taken from aerotanks every month. During the study 73
ciliate species were found. The analysis of similarity between investigated
treatment plants showed high identity degree. Jaccard’s index similarity
exceeded 50 % only in three plants. The most similar ciliate communities were
in Czechowice and Pszczyna plants (59%), a little bit lower similarity indexes
were between Czechowice and Wisła Wielka (52%) and between Czechowice
and Sucha Beskidzka (50%). The dominant group of ciliated protozoa for all
treatment plants consisted of Acineria uncinata, Aspidisca cicada, Aspidisca
lynceus, Carchesium polypinum, Chilodonella uncinata, Epistylis coronata, Vorticella
aquadulcis and Vorticella infusionum. The most frequent in the samples were
Vorticella aquadulcis and Aspidisca cicada, their occurrence reached 77,6% and
76,7% respectively. Lower occurrence was noticed in case of Acineria uncinata
(69%), Carchesium polypinum (64,7%), Vorticella infusionum (62,1%), Chilodonella
uncinata (57,8%), Epistylis coronata (51,7%) and Aspidisca lynceus (50,9%). Rank
abundance distribution of ciliates can be used for the evaluation of the
effectiveness of aerotanks work. In the investigated treatment plants the curves
of ciliates rank abundance were typical for the natural communities. However,
in some cases the rank abundance curves were abnormal and this is caused
probably by troubles in sewage treatment process. Such reaction of ciliated
protozoa enables the using of rank abundance curves as a simple tool for
evaluation of the sewage treatment plant efficiency.
23
EFFECT OF RIVER DAMS ON HYDROLOGICAL PARAMETERS AND
STRUCTURE OF BENTHIC MOLLUSCS ASSEMBLAGES
ROMAN BABKO 1, TETIANA KUZMINA 2
1Sumy State Pedagogical University, Romens’ka str. 87,
40002 Sumy, Ukraine, [email protected]
2Sumy State Pedagogical University, Rymskogo-Korsakowa str. 2,
40007 Sumy, Ukraine, [email protected]
River dams change the life conditions of the majority of water organisms
drastically. River regulations which decrease water current velocity cause the
changes in structure and composition of macrobenthos community and
influence water quality. Molluscs are in plains rivers the most numerous groups
of macrobenthos. The aim of this work was studying mollusc assemblages and
their distribution above the dams in the Rivers Psel and Vorskla.
Both rivers are the first tributaries of Dnieper. The reservoir on river Psel was
constructed in 1953 and on Vorskla River in 1989. Effects of dams on
hydrological parameters extend up to 40-50 km. Above the water reservoir the
current velocity reaches 0,2-04 m/sec in reach zones and 0,5-1,0 m/sec on the
rifts. In water reservoirs the current flow did not exceed 0,2 m/sec. Water
transparency in Vorskla River reaches 4-5 m and 3-4 m in Psel River. Near the
dams the transparency was the lowest and reached 0,6 m in Vorskla and 0,4 m
in Psel River. In the near-dam sectors of the reservoirs the clear oxygen and
nutrient stratification was observed.
The samples were taken from the reservoirs and from the rivers up the
reservoirs. In Vorskla River 27 and in Psel River 25 molluscs taxa were found.
Their density above reservoirs amounted to an average 320 spec/m2 in Psel and
250 spec/m2 in Vorskla.
In Psel reservoir the molluscs density was lowest and reached 85 spec/m2. The
bivalved mollusks which number up the reservoir amounts 50-55 spec/m2
disappear before the dam. In Vorskla reservoir the total molluscs density was
the same as in the river up the reservoir. While the bivalved mollusks number
decrease from 70 spec/m2 up the reservoir to 1 spec/m2 in the reservoir.
In both molluscs assemblages Lithoglyphus naticoides naticoides (C. Pfeiffer, 1828)
dominated and reached up to 70-90%. Within both reservoirs the density of this
mollusk decrease toward the dams.
24
STRUCTURE OF PHYTOPLANKTON COMMUNITIES AT LAKE BIAŁE
WŁODAWSKIE ON POJEZIERZE ŁĘCZYŃSKO-WŁODAWSKIE
BARBARA BANACH, KRZYSZTOF CZERNAŚ, AGNIESZKA SZCZUROWSKA
Katedra Ekologii Ogólnej, Uniwersytet Przyrodniczy w Lublinie,
Akademicka 15, 20-950 Lublin
The studied lake is situated in the eastern – the least transformed – part of
Pojezierze Łęczyńsko-Włodawskie. In summer, the reservoir is strongly
anthropopressed due to intensive recreational and touristic utilization. Its
morphometric traits (depth 33.6 m, capacity 14988 thousand m3, area 106.4 ha)
make that it is extremely resistant to degradation. On a base of biological
indicators (chlorophyll a and Ecological Status Macrophyte Index ESMI) along
with physicochemical properties, the lake’s water is classified to the 1st class in
accordance to data by WIOŚ.
The study aimed at evaluating the qualitative and quantitative structure of
phytoplankton communities as one of the biological indicators for assessment
of water ecological status.
Phycological survey and physicochemical analyses of water – taking into
account the seasonality of phytoplankton changes – were conducted since July
2007 till October 2008. Water samples were collected in north-eastern part of the
reservoir that is intensively utilized for recreation.
Change of phytoplankton structure occurred during the study. In 2007, diatoms
made up the largest quantitative and qualitative percentage. Chlorophyta and
cyanophyta, at quantitative domination of cyanophyta, prevailed in 2008. In
majority sampling dates, the chlorophyll a concentration ranged from 7.33 to
8.43 µg dm-3 chl-a, and only in autumn 2007, the increase of chlorophyll a
concentration up to 16.13 µg dm-3 chl-a was recorded, which may resulted from
a strong touristic press in summer.
Differences in phytoplankton communities structure in two subsequent
vegetation seasons, mainly the increase of qualitative and quantitative shares of
chlorophyta and cyanophyta, may indicate the beginning of lake’s trophy status
(beginning of eutrophication stage). A massive appearance of Planktothrix
rubescens (DeCandolle ex Gomont) Anagnostidis et Komárek – potentially toxic
filamentous cyanophyta in spring 2008, that had not been earlier recorded –
was alarming, because it can prove the significant change of the reservoir water
quality.
25
DO TEMPORARY INTERMISSIONS IN PREY (DAPHNIA) COLLECTION BY
PLANKTIVOROUS FISH (RUTILUS RUTILUS) RESULT FROM THE NEED
FOR VIGILANCE?
MACIEJ BARTOSIEWICZ
Animals do not have to invest as much time in vigilance when foraging in
groups as when foraging alone. This well known rule might be also applied to
such harvesting predators as planktiovorous fishes, which are known for fast
food collection when zooplankton prey is abundant. Daphnia are collected by
young roach (Rutilus rutilus) in sequence of many sequential captures every 1-3
seconds. Such serial captures have been found to be interrupted by
intermissions of 10-20 seconds (Rygielska2009). These intermissions might
result either from a physiological constrains or from the need for vigilance,
particularly when a piscivore predator is present.
To test whether they result, at least in part, from time investments for vigilance,
I have video recorded many series of subsequent prey captures by roach
feeding in high Daphnia density. These recordings were made both on roach
foraging alone as well as on roach feeding in groups of two or three individuals.
Preliminary results have revealed that the mean duration of the intermissions
was significantly greater in the presence of predator’s odor (resulting in
significant decrease in capturing rate).They have also showed that these
intermissions were significantly shorter when roach was feeding in groups,
thus implying that the investment of time for intermissions is clearly the cost of
antipredation defense.
CYANOBACTERIA - PLANKTONIC CLADOCERANS INTERACTIONS
UNDER FORECASTED GLOBAL WARMING CONDITIONS.
ANNA BEDNARSKA
Department of Hydrobiology, University of Warsaw,
Banacha 2, 02-097 Warsaw, Poland, [email protected]
In lake ecosystems global warming may lead to frequent and long lasting
periods of cyanobacteria domination in phytoplankton communities.
Cyanobacteria are considered to be a poor food source to herbivorous
zooplankton and, moreover, their presence in the environment may have a
harmful impact on animals. Large bodied, unselective cladocerans from genus
Daphnia are the most affected by presence of cyanobacteria in the environment.
Toxicity, poor manageability and nutritional inadequacy may independently
and/or synergistically trigger different responses, both in visible phenotypic
26
traits (behaviour, morphology, life history), as well as on molecular level (e.g.
Heat Shock Proteins level). Rise of the temperature increases the growth rate of
Daphnia but simultaneously increases vulnerability of the animals to toxins and
interference in food gathering process caused by cyanobacteria. This leads to a
decrease in food gathering effectiveness and results in higher energetic costs.
Decreased fitness due to cyanobacteria presence under higher temperature can
be theoretically, at least partly, overcome, if Daphnia have the possibility to
acclimate to one or both of those stress factors. To test this hypothesis
individuals of Daphnia acclimated and not acclimated to one or both factors
were exposed to presence/absence of cyanobacteria under “normal” and
“global warming” conditions in full factorial design experiments. Key life
history parameters and HSP levels were measured.
MOLECULAR BASES OF DAPHNIA LONGISPINA BEHAVIOURAL
PLASTICITY
PIOTR BERNATOWICZ1, JOANNA PIJANOWSKA2
1 Department of Paleobiology and Evolution, Faculty of Biology, University of
Warsaw,
ul. Banacha 2, 02-097 Warsaw, [email protected]
2 Department of Hydrobiology, Faculty of Biology, University of Warsaw,
ul. Banacha 2, 02-097 Warsaw, [email protected]
Cladocerans from the Daphnia longispina complex may select depth in open
water, depending on environmental conditions. In the presence of predator
(planktonivorous fish), filamentous cyanobacteria or toxic compounds, Daphnia
stay deeper than in the environment free from stress.
The aim of the study was to examine the molecular mechanism that governs
behavioural plasticity in cladocerans from D. longispina complex. When
changing depth, Daphnia experience rapid changes of temperature. It is
hypothesised that molecular mechanism regulating Daphnia behaviour is
connected to heat shock proteins (HSPs) machinery; changes in the expression
of HSP (caused by thermal shock) were, indeed, observed in Daphnia.
Daphnia depth selection and the level of expression of HSP 60, HSP 70 and HSP
90 were examined in 5 clones of D. longispina in the presence of predator,
filamentous cyanobacteria (Cylindrospermopsis raciborskii) and toxic substances
(PCB
153
and
PCB
52).
We found positive correlation between the level of HSP 70 expression and the
scale of Daphnia behavioral plasticity. Presumably, a high level of this protein
allows Daphnia to change their depth, depending on environmental conditions,
without negative consequences caused by the sudden change in temperature.
27
ASSESSMENT OF THE ECOLOGICAL STATUS OF LAKES BASED ON
ICHTHYOFAUNA
WITOLD BIAŁOKOZ AND ŁUCJAN CHYBOWSKI
Inland Fisheries Institute in Olsztyn
Department of Lake Fisheries in GiŜycko
ul. Rajska 2, 11-500 GiŜycko
According to the EU Water Framework Directive, the ecological status of lakes
is to be assessed and classified based on biological indicators, including
ichthyofauna. Various assessment methods have been developed in EU
members states, and the goal of the intercalibration process which is currently
in progress is to establish a common classification system across Europe,
ensuring the comparability of results.
One of the methods developed in Poland for the assessment of the ecological
status of lakes is based on the species composition and structure of
ichthyofauna. The reference materials included long-term commercial catch
data and environmental data. Ichthyological lake typology, reference models
and a method for estimating deviation from reference models were developed.
Then mathematical formulas of reference models and of deviation models were
devised, which provided a basis for developing the Lake Fish Index (LFI).
The model for the assessment of the ecological status of lakes based on
ichthyofauna is an empirical multiple regression equation obtained by selecting
the most suitable subset of independent variables, i.e. the percentage share of
fish species or functional groups in the total catch of lake fish, which respond
positively or negatively to positive or negative changes in the environment:
LFI = b0 + b1 X1 + b2 X2 + b3 X3... bn Xn,
where:
LFI - Lake Fish Index (fish-based assessment of the ecological status of lakes),
b0 ... bn – regression coefficients for individual variables,
X1 ... Xn – independent variables.
The variables were selected based on extensive research data showing
that environmental quality deterioration is accompanied by a decrease in the
percentage share of the vendace, pike, perch and tench, and an increase in the
percentage share of members of the family Cyprinidae, in particular small
individuals of such species as the bream, roach and white bream, in total catch.
In addition, in the group of “coregonids” lakes, a symptom of environmental
quality deterioration is an increase in the percentage share of the pike perch in
total catch. In lakes characterized by more favorable environmental conditions
the catch rates of the vendace, pike, perch and tench remain stable, the
percentage share of large individuals of the family Cyprinidae is relatively high,
and the pike perch is practically absent in deep “coregonids” lakes.
The presented method can be used to assess the ecological status of lakes
for which long-term commercial catch data are available. In lakes for which no
28
such data exist, the structure of ichthyofauna has to be analyzed with the use of
calibrated nets (the so called Nordic nets), and the obtained results have to be
interpreted as dependent on the percentage share of indicator fish species or
functional groups that respond strongly to environmental changes. Such work
has already been initiated within the framework of the Polish-Norwegian
project: “Scientific basis for an integrated assessment of the ecological status of
rivers and lakes to support river basin management plans”.
INFLUENCE OF RECREATION ON SPECIES RICHNESS AND DIVERSITY OF
ROTIFERS (ROTIFERA) IN PONDS OF THE LANDSCAPE COMPLEX
“SZOPIENICE-BORKI” (SILESIAN UPLAND)
IRENA BIELAŃSKA-GRAJNER1, ANNA GŁADYSZ2, EWA SKOWRONEK2
1Department of Hydrobiology, University of Silesia, Bankowa 9,
40-007 Katowice, e-mail: [email protected]
2Department of Ecology, University of Silesia, Bankowa 9,
40-007 Katowice, e-mail: [email protected]
Planktonic rotifers were studied in two ponds created by sand extraction:
Hubertus III (infrequently used for recreation) and Stawiki (commonly used for
recreation). The ponds are located within the protected Landscape Complex
“Szopienice-Borki” in Silesian Upland (SW Poland). Water samples were
collected from April till October 2007, in two-week intervals. A total number of
58 taxa of rotifers were noted. The number of rotifer species and their densities
were smaller in Hubertus III than in Stawiki. In Hubertus III, Polyarthra species
were the most abundant, accounting for 48% of total rotifer density, whereas in
Stawiki, Keratella cochlearis reached the highest density (accounting for 36% of
total density). Analysis of variance (ANOVA) revealed a significant difference
between communities of rotifers in species diversity (F=5.88, p=0.02) and
species richness (F=5.57, p=0.03). The research proved that the pond commonly
used for recreation (Stawiki) is characterized by a higher trophic state. Results
of this study indicate that the methods and range of use of water bodies by
humans have an important influence on the species richness and diversity of
communities of planktonic rotifers.
29
NEW DATA ABOUT UNIQUE SPECIES – THEROMYZON MACULOSUM
(RATHKE, 1862) (HIRUDINIDA: GLOSSIPHONIIDAE)
ALEKSANDER BIELECKI , KATARZYNA PALIŃSKA, JOANNA CICHOCKA
Katedra Zoologii, UWM Olsztyn, ul. Oczapowskiego 5, 10-719 Olsztyn
This relict and boreal leech species, despite that, was described over 140 years
ago, was believed to be doubtful (Blanchard 1894; Gedroyć 1913, 1915, 1926).
However, Pawlowski (1936) have described T. maculosum as a valid species.
Subsequent literature reports about this species are not very numerous and
found rarely (Pawłowski 1968; Wilkialis 1970; Koperski 2003; Kołodziejczyk
2007). The newest research proceeded by authors, from 2006 to 2009, in the
Suwalski Landscape Park in the Czarna Hancza river, revealed not yet known
stands of this leech species. Moreover, there are new data concerning anathomy
of T. maculosum.
THE SIGNIFICATION OF HYPOTHETIC-DEDUCTIVE METHOD IN
CHARLES DARWIN’S WORKS AND „BIRTH” OF HIS GREAT THEORY
ALEKSANDER BIELECKI, JOANNA CICHOCKA
Katedra Zoologii, UWM Olsztyn
ul. Oczapowskiego 5, 10-719 Olsztyn
The authors search in the Charles Darwin’s resum and education a method,
which he was using in his work. This searching refers, first of all, to Charles
Darwin’s statements, but also to important moments in his development. In the
next step the Charles Darwin’s citations, in which he mentioned about method,
was interpreted. Darwin’s conceptual metaphores, which concerning language,
method and research object, were very useful. Given the development of
science the authors cite Karl Popper, who continues the Darwin’s Concepts.
Subsequently, relationships between the Theory of Evolution and next
categories: the Definition of Science, the Value and Role of Science, the
Language and Method, and the Karl Popper’s Worlds, have been found.
30
CRUSTACEAN PLANKTON OF THE RESTORATED STARODWORSKIE
LAKE.
MAGDALENA BOWSZYS1, AGNIESZKA GUTKOWSKA1, RENATA TANDYRAK2
1 Katedra Ekologii Stosowanej, Uniwersytet Warmińsko-Mazurski w Olsztynie,
ul. Oczapowskiego 5, 10-957 Olsztyn; [email protected]
2 Katedra InŜynierii Ochrony Środowiska, Uniwersytet Warmińsko-Mazurski w
Olsztynie, ul. Prawocheńskiego 1, 10-720 Olsztyn;
Lake Starodworskie has been restorated since the sixties of the last century, on
the beginning by means of waters aeration, and later (in the nineties), applying
the method of phosphorus inactivation. As a result, a significant decrease in
phosphorous content and chlorophyll „a” concentration were recorded LOSSOW
et all. (2005). In order to maintain positive effects of lake restoration,
biomanipulation has been carried out to limit the size of planktivorous fish
population. In the years 2007-2008, Lake Starodworskie was stocked with
zander and asp. After six month a significant increase of water transparency as
well as oxygen range in water column were recorded. Overall zooplankton
abundance and community structure are useful indicators of changes in the
environment of lakes under restoration due to close functional relationship
between phytoplankton and zooplankton. Moreover, trophic activity of
planktonic crustaceans may result in elimination of algae from water body that
can enhance positive effects of efforts to improve water quality. The studies of
zooplankton in Lake Starodworskie were carried out in 2007-2008. In the
community, strong domination achieved Bosmina longirostris and Daphnia
cucullata, while as the dominants occurred Eudiaptomus graciloides, Diaphanosoma
brachyurum and Mesocyclops leuckarti. The mean annual crustacean density
reached 329 indiv./dm3 and the mean biomass was 5,1 mg/dm3. In comparison
to earlier studies of zooplankton in Lake Starodworskie, changes in overall
abundance and zooplankton structure were found. It was recorded the drop in
the mean annual planktonic crustaceans biomass and decrease in the
contribution of taxa indicative of highly eutrophictead waters. The analysis of
quantitative and qualitative traits of the zooplankton community suggests that
the lake is moderately eutrophic.
EFFECT OF NANOSILVER ON CLADOCERAN DAPHNIA MAGNA
ANNA BRONOWSKA, RYSZARD POLECHOŃSKI
Zakład Limologii i Rybactwa, ul. Chełmońskiego 38c, 50-630 Wrocław
With a dynamic growth in the number of products containing nanosilver it
seems justified to define the influence of nanoparticles on water ecosystems
31
especially after taking into account the fact that the latest literature is scarce in
the information on the effects that nanoscale materials may have on water
environment. The aim of the following research was to investigate the influence
of different concentration of nanosilver solution (N-Nanosilver-PVP-1000Amepox) on survival rate of water flea (Daphnia magna).
The research was performed in accordance with PN-72 C-04610 standard in ten
versions with different addition of colloidal silver solution both in clean water
and water enriched in alga being main feed for water flea. The following
nanosilver concentration was analysed in the test: 0,00; 0,01; 0,02; 0,03; 0,04;
0,05; 0,06; 0,07; 0,08; 0,09 mg Ag·dm-3. Each concentration was tested on 10
animals. Observation and rejestration of the number of dead animals was
performed in accordance with the standard after 1, 3, 6, 24, 48 and 72 hours. As
a result of the following research negative correlation was observed between
nanosilver concentration and the animal survival rate. Alga contained in water
inhibited water fleas dying out. Probably, alga absorbed nanosilver on their
surface and in their cells reducing its amount in water. Safe solution for water
fleas was observed at 0,01 level of nanosilver. In higher concentration of
nanosilver growing number of dead animals were noted.
NESTS OF WATER AND MARSH BIRDS AS A POORLY KNOWN LITTORAL
HABITAT. MARSH HARRIER (CIRCUS AERUGINOSUS)
PAWEŁ BUCZYŃSKI1, GRZEGORZ TOŃCZYK2,GRZEGORZ GRZYWACZEWSKI3,
IGNACY KITOWSKI4,RAFAŁ KRAWCZYK4
1
Department of Zoology, Maria Curie-Skłodowska University, Lublin
Department of Invertebrate Zoology and Hydrobiology, Univeristy of Łódź,
Łódź
3 Department of Zoology, University of Life Sciences, Lublin
4 Department of Nature Protection, Maria Curie-Skłodowska University, Lublin
2
The subject of the presentation are the results of the studies accomplished in the
frames of the project „Nests of water and marsh birds as the habitat of aquatic
invertebrate fauna”. Taxonomic composition, spatial distribution and numbers
of invertebrate macrofauna as well as potential influence of a nest on
macrofauna in its surroundings were analysed.
The studies were conducted in 2007 on fish ponds in central-eastern Poland.
Four nest-surrounding arrangements were analysed. The volume of nests
ranged from 0,61 to 0,95 m3. Water was nutrient rich, warm, heavily loaded
with biogenic substances and excrements. Water in their surroundings (within
the distance of 1 m and 5 m) was: less nutrient rich, more alkaline, less rich in
biogenic substances and E. coli bacteria, richer in oxygen (the difference was 4,35,4 mg/dm3).
32
4853 individuals belonging to: Oligochaeta, Hirudinea, Gastropoda, Isopoda,
Collembola, Ephemeroptera, Odonata, Heteroptera, Homoptera, Dermaptera,
Coleoptera, Hymenoptera, Megaloptera, Lepidoptera, Trichoptera, Diptera,
Acari and Araneae were obtained. The most of groups were present in nests
and its surroundings. Exceptions were Collembola, Dermaptera and
Hymenoptera (in nests only) as well as Odonata and Megaloptera (in
surroundings only). The differences are in dominance structure of the noted
assemblages.
In nests, fauna density was the highest in the dry layer above water (144-322
ind./dm3, 238 on average), next – in the moist layer above water (56-150
ind./dm3, 76 on average) and the submerged one (1-98 ind./dm3, 33 on
average). The same referred to the numbers of taxa which were as follows in the
same order: 5-11 (7,7 on average), 5-9 (6,7 on average) and 2-10 (5,0 on average).
In the submerged layer to the dominants belonged typically aquatic groups; in
the dry one – higrophilous, saprophagous and necrophagous land taxa like
dipterans and beetles – especially rove beetles. The moist layer was of
intermediate character.
Macrofauna recorded in the surrounding of nests was clearly different from the
one obtained within the nests. The dominants in littoral were: Oligochaeta,
Hirudinea, Ephemeroptera, Isopoda, Gastropoda, Diptera (Chironomidae) and
Coleoptera. In nests Coleoptera and Diptera (other families than Chironomidae)
were significantly dominating. Fauna densities in the surrounding of nests were
evidently lower than in the nests, however, the values did not differ
considerably from the value of this index for the zones of the bottom situated
more remotely.
It was reported that macrofauna inhabiting nests of a marsh harrier was clearly
different with respect to quantitative structure and assemblage densities.
Studies were financially supported by the Ministry of Science and Higher
Education (grant no. N304 109 31/3813).
CHANGES IN THE PHYTOPLANKTON OF A SHALLOW RESERVOIR
DURING RESTORATION TROUGH FERRIC SULPHATE TREATMENT
AGNIESZKA BUDZYŃSKA, RYSZARD GOŁDYN
Department of Water Protection, Instytut Biologii Środowiska,
Uniwersytet im. A. Mickiewicza, ul. Umultowska 89, 61-614 Poznań
A hypertrophic reservoir, situated within the city of Poznań (W Poland) was
subjected to restoration processes in 2006 and 2007. Relatively small amounts of
ferric sulphate (PIX) were dosed into the lake with the intention to strenghten
the natural processes of phosphorus immobilization in the sediments, and thus
decrease the internal loading of this element. Phytoplankton, as a primary
33
producer, reacts as the first of the ecosystem components to the nutrient
reduction, and also affects other trophic levels.
The aim of this paper is to depict changes in the quantitative and qualitative
characteristics of the lake’s phytoplankton during restoration. Sample collection
was conducted at the deepest part of the reservoir in the year before the
restoration processes started (2005) and in two years of restoration (2006 and
2007). Samples for the phytoplankton analysis were preserved with Lugol’s
solution, and analysed with the use of an inverted microscope.
The abundance of phytoplankton in Rusałka was the highest in the first year of
restoration. It showed no significant difference between spring and early
summer of 2005 and 2007. In August 2007 phytoplankton reached much higher
number than in the same month of 2005, while in Autumn the opposite
situation was noted.
Changes in the taxonomical structure of the
phytoplankton were much more distinct. In the year before the restoration
cyanobacteria were the most numerous phytoplankton group from June till
November, in 2006 form July till October, and in 2007 they dominated in two
summer months only (July and August). A shift towards the domination of
green algae was observed in the second year of restoration. The results will be
discussed on the background of nutrients concentration in the water of Rusałka
reservoir.
THE INFLUENCE OF REGULATION ON THE ICHTHYOFAUNA
AND BENTHOS OF THE RÓśANKA STREAM
ANETA BYLAK, KRZYSZTOF KUKUŁA, EWA KUKUŁA
Katedra Biologii Środowiska, Uniwersytet Rzeszowski
ul. Prof. S. Pigonia 6, 35-310 Rzeszów
[email protected]
The regulation of water courses accelerates the surface flow causes the
enlargement of the amount of water drained off by the stream, and removing
the meanders shortens the stream-bed. It also causes unifying the habitat. The
habitats appropriate for many invertebrates and hideouts for fish disappear.
The aim of the present work was the analysis of structure of ichtyofauna and
macrozoobenthos groups settling the sections of stream regulated in different
degrees. The research dealt with a small piedmont stream, left tributary of
Wisłok River, flowing through Pogórze StrzyŜowskie. From the obtained
historical information it results that the stream in the lower and middle part
had a similar character before the regulation; with numerous meanders, deeper
places, with stony-gravelly bottom. The upper part of the stream bed was
regulated in the 80’s and the area was drained. In this section the water course
is almost totally straightened and the banks are covered almost exclusively by
herbaceous plants. In the regulated part the diversification of the environment
34
conditions was scarce. There was no typical habitat mosaic. However, the
stream-bed of the lower part had a natural character. Five research stations,
different in the level of regulation were chosen. On the basis of numerical
analysis of agglomeration based on 23 morphometric parameters the research
stations were divided into two categories: regulated and natural. The research
was conducted in the years 2005-2007. The physicochemical parameters of
water were measured. The composition, density and biomass of
macrozoobenthos were examined. To examine the state of ichtyofauna the
electro-fishing was conducted. All the fish were measured, weighed and than
released into the water in the place of netting. The average content of biogenic
elements and the water temperature in all the research stations did not differ
considerably. However in the summer months the water in the more shallow
and non shaded, regulated part of the stream warmed faster. The regulations of
the stream-bed did not lower the total density of zoobenthos, and the
abundance of mayflies Baetidae, flies Chironomidae and Simuliidae, amphipod
Gammarus, shellfish Pisidium and leeches Hirudinea was even higher in the
regulated part. The statistical analysis of contingency table demonstrated
significant differences in the benthic community composition between the
natural and regulated stations for all the main taxa. The ichthyofauna of the
regulated part of the stream was very poor. From the eleven species of fish
found in the RóŜanka Stream in this part only gudgeon Gobio gobio, minnow
Phoxinus phoxinus and chub Leuciscus cephalus were netted and their total
number was only 4% of all the fish netted in the examined water course. The
related physico-chemical parameters of water and abundant food base for fish
in all the research stations show that the factor deciding about the number of
fish was the quantity of hideouts and places appropriate for spawning and
rearing fry. In the accepted four-level scale of estimation of potential hideouts
and places connected with reproduction the regulated stations received the
lowest grade.
DYSTROPHY OF THE ŁĘCZNA-WŁODAWA LAKES IN THE YEARS 20002008
STANISŁAW CHMIEL
Department of Hydrography, Maria Curie-Skłodowska University,
20-033 Lublin, Poland
Dystrophic lakes are generally small water bodies, rich in humic acids, with an
acidic pH and a brown colour. They are characterised by a high degree of
naturalness, thereby they are environmentally very valuable; at the same time,
they are very susceptible to degradation (in particular eutrophication). A
35
change in the trophic nature of a dystrophic lake is manifested in the first stage
by the periodic disappearance of specific physicochemical characteristics of
water. Therefore, hydrochemical investigations provide valuable information
on the existence and functioning of such lakes.
In the years 2000-2008, investigations of physicochemical characteristics of the
water sampled from the Łęczna-Włodawa Lakes were carried out, including 17
lakes described most frequently in literature as dystrophic or dystrophiceutrophic. In the material collected, an assessment was made of dystrophy of
the waters by using the HDI index - Hydrochemical Dystrophy Index (Górniak
2006). The HDI index is the geometric mean of 3 values: D1, D2, D3, where D1 =
100/log(SEC), D2 = (10DOC)/DIC, D3 = (9.5-pH)20; the waters with the value
of HDI >50, calculated based on measurements made during the summer
period, are considered to be dystrophic.
In the summer season, the HDI index was within a range of 4 to 61, and values
above 50 were recorded only periodically in the waters of Lake Brzeziczno. The
waters sampled from Lakes Brzeziczno and Łukietek, Święte, Orchowe,
Biesiadki, Płotycze, had the HDI index within a range of 35-50. The waters
sampled from Lakes Brudzieniec, Perespa, Dubeczyńskie, Lubowierzek,
Brudno, Czarne Gościnieckie, Obradowskie, Długie had the HDI index within a
range of 20-35. The waters of Lakes Moszne, Łukie, Lubowierz had the HDI
index below 20. During the winter season and in early spring, the HDI index of
the investigated waters was usually higher by over a dozen points, primarily as
a result of the lower pH of the water. The obtained values of the HDI index for
the investigated waters show that the a.m. lakes did not have typical dystrophic
features.
The waters of the other Łęczna-Włodawa Lakes, which were not considered to
be dystrophic, usually had the HDI index below 25.
SOME ISSUES IN ASSESSMENT OF EUTROPHICATION OF RIVER WATERS
AS A CONSEQUENCE OF THE CONSTRUCTION OF A STORAGE
RESERVOIR (ON THE EXAMPLE OF THE BYSTRZYCA RIVER)
STANISŁAW CHMIEL*, SŁAWOMIR GŁOWACKI, ZDZISŁAW MICHALCZYK, JOANNA
PISZCZ
Department of Hydrography, Maria Curie-Skłodowska University, 20-033
Lublin, Akademicka 19, Poland, *e-mail:
[email protected]
Based on the authors’ own study and data of the Voivodship Environmental
Protection Institute (WIOŚ) in Lublin, the quality of the waters of the Bystrzyca
River and changes in water quality related to the operation of the reservoir in
Zemborzyce were analysed. The Zemborzyce reservoir is a shallow dam
36
reservoir, constructed in 1975; in recent years, the mass occurrence of
Cyanobacteria has been found in it.
In the years 2005-2007, upstream of the Zemborzyce reservoir, the following
values for the eutrophication indicators were recorded in the Bystrzyca River
(min–max/average): N-total 2.33–5.01/3.3 mgdm-3, P-total 0.1–0.49/0.23
mgdm-3, N-NO3 0.71–2.88/1.5 mgdm-3, chlorophyll “a” <25 mgdm-3.
Downstream of the reservoir, the following values were recorded: N-total 0.84–
3.41/2.19 mgdm-3, P-total 0.01–0.40/0.16 mgdm-3, N-NO3 0.01–1.39/0.1
mgdm-3, chlorophyll “a” 19–239/110 mgdm-3.
The method for assessment of eutrophication indicators for surface (stagnant
and flowing) waters applied so far in Poland has been based on average annual
concentrations of total nitrogen, total phosphorus, nitrate content and
chlorophyll “a” content in the water (Dz. U of 2002, No. 241, item 2093). In the
case of nitrogen and phosphorus compounds, in accordance with the criteria
applicable to flowing waters, the waters of the Bystrzyca River, both upstream
and downstream of the reservoir, did not show susceptibility to eutrophication.
It was only in the case of chlorophyll “a” that its level downstream of the
reservoir showed advanced water eutrophication. In the case of assessment of
eutrophication in the waters of the Bystrzyca River based on the criteria
applicable to flowing waters, both the waters upstream of the Zemborzyce
reservoir and the waters of the Bystrzyca River downstream of the reservoir
showed high eutrophic potential.
Small storage reservoirs, which may have an adverse effect on the quality of
river water, are currently constructed in Poland on a large scale. When taking a
decision to construct a reservoir on a river, water quality should be taken into
account, in particular its trophic potential determined based on the criteria
defined for standing waters (Dz. U. of 2002, No. 241, item 2093). Commonly
used methods in assessment of the trophic state of lakes, e.g. OECD, Carlson
indices and indicators identifying the susceptibility of lakes to degradation, will
also be useful.
THE UNIVERSAL SCRAPER TO PERIPHYTON WITH INTERCHANGEABLE
BAG
JULIUSZ C. CHOJNACKI, TADEUSZ ZAMKOWSKI
West Pomeranian University of Technology, Szczecin
Department of Marine Ecology and Environmental Protection
71-550 Szczecin, ul. Kazimierza Królewicza 4H/19
[email protected]
The different scrapers are used for collected samples of periphyton. The scraper
is a variety of hand net, when a bottom part of hoop is made from steel plate
with sharpened front edge.
37
In Department of Marine Ecology and Environmental Protection West
Pomeranian University of Technology, Szczecin there was made scraper for
collected samples of periphyton for different taxonomical groups, for example:
snails (Lymnacidae, Viviparidae, Planorbidae, Physidae), molluscs, crustaceans
(Gammaridae), Nematoda, Chlorophyta, Chrysophyceae, Bacillariophyceae.
This scraper is using to sampling of organisms from plunged surface of
hydrotechnical elements (supports of bridges, port embankments etc.), from
different subjects, which are on the bottom and from macrophytes. Since two
years this scraper is using to collected samples of periphyton from coastal
waters of the Pomeranian Bay and the Szczecin Lagoon. We can state a big
usefulness and good results at taking samples. The interchangeable bags
putting on the hoop of scraper enable fast preparation for next sampling and
the telescopic stem (to 2 m long) enable a forceful reaching hard-available
elements of constructions or subjects plunged in water.
IDENTIFICATION OF OUTER DISTURBANCE CAUSES IN BIOLOGICAL
WASTEWATER TREATMENT WITH BIOINDICATION METHOD
MARIOLA CHOMCZYŃSKA, GRZEGORZ ŁAGÓD,
AGNIESZKA MONTUSIEWICZ, JACEK MALICKI
Politechnika Lubelska, Wydział InŜynierii Środowiska, ul. Nadbystrzycka 40B,
20-618 Lublin, 0-81 53814404, e-mail: [email protected]
The high pollutant loads in the raw sewage are biodegraded in aerobic and
anaerobic conditions, during their transport through the sewer system. Live
fractions of sewage suspension and microorganisms of biofilm (pecton)
occupying walls of sewer system, participate in biodegradation processes. The
sewage in waste water treatment plant are treated by an activated sludge
suspended in bioreactors or biofilm settled at packing of tricking filter beds. The
purification processes may be disturbed by the inner and outer factors. The
most dangerous outer causes are conscious outpasses of pollution quality
limits, observed usually during the time when the legal sewage control is
unavailable. Identification of the sources that influence sewage quality is in fact
impossible using physical-chemical methods. Application of bioindication
method enables the pollution source to be identified even after the significantly
long time – more than 20 hours. Toxic substances towards the organisms of
activated sludge or biofilm are far more harmful to live suspension fraction and
microorganisms forming the pecton. Biomonitoring based on the systematic
microscopic observation of the raw sewage transported in collectors enables the
live (active) organisms’ absence to be determined in the suspension and may
indicate the outer causes of process failure. Pecton sampling in subsequent
downstream fragments of sewer system and observations of live (active)
38
organisms in them with a simple direct microscopic method, evidently
identifies the source of harmful pollution. The physical and chemical methods
indicate pollution source only during its duration. The bioindication method
permits the identification of source disturbing treatment processes even after
hour dozens from the moment of its activity surcease.
MEASUREMENT AND VISUALIZATION OF CHANGES IN
BIODIVERSITY - THE METHOD PROPOSAL
MARIOLA CHOMCZYŃSKA, GRZEGORZ ŁAGÓD,
AGNIESZKA MONTUSIEWICZ, JACEK MALICKI
Politechnika Lubelska, Wydział InŜynierii Środowiska, ul. Nadbystrzycka 40B,
20-618 Lublin, 0-81 53814404, e-mail: [email protected]
Biological diversity (biodiversity) can be evaluated basing on the species
richness or richness of chosen taxa. The biodiversity assessment is also enabled
using the Shannon index (H) that includes taxon numbers and their relative
abundances (or relative biomass likely relative degrees of covering). The
suitable description of biological or statistically significant differences (or their
lack) between the compared taxocenosises of identical or subjectively different
values of S and H is not possible using both methods mentioned. Thus, the aim
of our work was to present the manners for solving this problem basing on the
example of three hypothetical organism communities. Two of the them were
characterized by the same values of S (taxon richness) and different values of H
(the Shannon index) and two ones had the same H values and different values
of S. To obtain the complete description of biological differences between
compared communities the following indices were calculated: Hmax (maximum
value of the Shannon index for the richness of taxa represented by the same
number of individuals), Vd (percentage value of covering structural capacity of
community, evenness deficiency), E (the MacArthur index – taxon number (S)
in a community for which the observed value of H equals Hmax) and Ps (taxon
richness shortage in percents). Moreover, graphical method of ∆β, Tj and Lj
profiles was used for comparing community diversities. To obtain information
about statistically significant differences in taxon richness between analyzed
communities, the zero model was applied. The model is based on the Monte
Carlo method and gives results in the form of rarefaction curves.
39
THE NEW SPECIES IN FRESHWATER FAUNA – GLOSSIPHONIA SP. NOV.
(HIRUDINIDA: GLOSSIPHONIIDAE)
JOANNA CICHOCKA, ALEKSANDER BIELECKI, KATARZYNA PALIŃSKA
Katedra Zoologii, UWM Olsztyn,
ul. Oczapowskiego 5, 10-719 Olsztyn,
[email protected]
The leeches were collected from Czarna Hancza river, in July 2006 and October
2007, from different objects and plants sunked in water. 9 individuals of
Glossiphonia sp. nov. was collected. The leeches were conserved in 70% alcohol
and 2,5% glutaraldehyde. The leeches were measured, and according to
mathematical model, they were classified to body form. After that the
reproductive system was interpreted. The data relating to the body form and
reproductive system, especially atrium, indicate that Glossiphonia sp. nov. is a
separate species.
A METHOD FOR MACROPHYTE-BASED ASSESSMENT AND
CLASSIFICATION OF THE ECOLOGICAL STATE OF LAKES
HANNA CIECIERSKA1, AGNIESZKA KOLADA2, HANNA SOSZKA2, MAŁGORZATA
GOLUB2
1Department of Botany and Nature Protection, University of Warmia and
Mazury,
Plac Łódzki 1, 10-727 Olsztyn – Kortowo, Poland, email:[email protected];
2Department of Freshwater Assessment Methods and Monitoring,
ul. Kolektorska 4, 01-692 Warszawa, Poland, e-mail: [email protected]
The method for macrophyte-based assessment of the ecological state of lakes
was developed in compliance with the requirements of the EU Water
Framework Directive (2000), using data on 156 Polish lakes with a surface area
larger than 1 ha, including 78 lakes with an area larger than 50 ha. Based on
vegetation diversity and abiotic parameters, all these lakes were divided into
four groups corresponding to four macrophyte types, as follows: I – soft-water
(lobelian) lakes, II – deep, calcium-rich, charophyte-colonized lakes, III –
shallow, calcium-rich, charophyte-colonized lakes, IV – lakes of the ŁęcznaWłodawa Lakeland. A separate classification of ecological state was proposed
for group II and group III lakes.
The lakes were evaluated using the Ecological State Macrophyte Index (ESMI),
which comprises indicators of the taxonomic composition (phytocenotic
diversity index H - Shannon-Weaver index) and abundance (colonization index
Z calculated by the modified Rejewski method, 1981) of macrophytes. The
40
values of ESMI range from 1 (very good ecological status) to 0 (poor ecological
status). The index meets the requirements of the Water Framework Directive
regarding biotic indices of the ecological state of water bodies. Both the ESMI
and its component indices reflect the degree of human pressure, with
eutrophication as its most striking manifestation.
The boundaries between the classes within the macrophyte-based lake
classification system were determined by statistical methods, based on the
dispersion of ESMI values. The threshold values for individual classes will be
verified by comparing them with those applied in the assessment systems in
other European countries, according to the pan-European inter-calibration
procedure.
During field investigations, macrophytes were samples along transects, in
accordance with the WFD. The reliability of the results obtained by this method
was confirmed in a pilot study conducted in 2006 on 13 lakes.
An analysis of large-area covering datasets may indicate that the investigated
macrophyte communities differ with respect to geographical factors or other
parameters not considered in the current typology. In such a case the existing
biotic typology and the classification system of Polish lakes will be further
expanded.
AN ASSESSMENT OF THE ECOLOGICAL STATE OF LAKE ŁUKNAJNO
BASED ON LITTORAL VEGETATION
HANNA CIECIERSKA1, HENRYK TOMASZEWICZ2, J. DZIEDZIC1, PIOTR DYNOWSKI1
1Department of Botany and Nature Protection, University of Warmia and
Mazury, Plac Łódzki 1, 10-727 Olsztyn – Kortowo, Poland,
e-mail:[email protected]; [email protected];
2 Department of Plant Ecology and Environment Protection, University of
Warsaw, Al. Ujazdowskie 4, 00-478 Warszawa, e-mail:
[email protected]
Lake Łuknajno is a natural extension of the postglacial marginal Lake Śniardwy
(relict of the proglacial Lake Sniardwy), which lies close to its north-western
corner. Both lakes are connected via a narrow channel, approximately 0.5 km in
length.
Vegetation mapping was carried out on Lake Łuknajno in 2003, using aerial
photography and GPS. Based on the surface areas occupied by selected types of
communities, the ecological state of the lake was assessed by a method
involving macrophytes (REJEWSKI 1981, 2008). In compliance with the
requirements of the EU Water Framework Directive (DIRECTIVE 2000), the lake
was classified into a relevant group, based on the values of the Ecological State
Macrophyte Index (ESMI) reflecting the degree of anthropogenic changes in the
41
vegetation. An analysis of previous results regarding littoral vegetation enabled
to determine the dynamics of its changes (POLAKOWSKI, DZIEDZIC 1973;
KRÓLIKOWSKA, OZIMEK 1995; KRÓLIKOWSKA 1996).
Studies of aquatic and rush plants, conducted on Lake Łuknajno in successive
years, including in 2003, confirmed a very good ecological status of this water
body. Certain changes were observed with respect to the structural and spatial
vegetation development, which however had no effect on lake classification.
The area covered by a key ecological group responsible for water purity,
charophytes, diminished (KUFEL, OZIMEK 1996; KUFEL, KUFEL 1997, 2002;
SCHEFFER 1998). Charetum aculeolatae communities, which in the 1960s accounted
for over half of the total phytolittoral area, disappeared. The phytocenoses of
the above charophyte species were replaced by fertile habitats of other
charophytes (Ch. tomentosae) and vascular plants (e.g. Stratiotetum aolidis,
Najadetum marinae) (DZIEDZIC 1997; TOMASZEWICZ 1979). These changes in
phytolittoral are caused by changing water parameters, as confirmed by high
correlations between their values and ESMI_L – an indicator of the ecological
state of lakes.
VERTICAL DISTRIBUTION OF DAPHNIA MAGNA AND ITS DIAL
CHANGES
AS A RESPONSE TO PRESENCE OF FILAMENTOUS CYANOBACTERIA
CYLINDROSPERMOPSIS RACIBORSKII
ADAM CIEPLIŃSKI
Banacha 2, 02-097 Warsaw, Poland
Frequency and the area covered by cyanobacteria blooms are both believed to
have increased within last several years. Along with the rise of water
temperature comes domination of cyanobacteria in phytoplankton composition.
According to different climate models the average Earth temperature will
increase about 5oC within XXI century. Cyanobacteria are threatening
freshwater organisms not only because of toxins they excrete but also due to the
fact they are of poor nutrient quality which is a big problem for non-selective
planktonophagous such as cladocerans from the Daphnia order.
Planktonic crustaceans from the Daphnia order are the main compound of food
chains in most of the lakes in the Temperate Zone as the principal prey for
fishes and main consumer of phytoplankton. Their filtration rate of algae cells
influences water quality and visibility in a lake.
Filamentous cyanobacteria (particularly these ones with long filaments) disturb
Daphnia’s food filtration in the process called mechanical interference.
42
In my experiment I have been studying vertical migrations of Daphnia magna in
the presence of cyanobacteria Cylindrospermopsis raciborskii in a thermally
stratified aquarium. I used “plankton organs” to simulate thermal stratification
naturally occurring in lakes. Temperature was set at 10oC at the bottom of
aquarium and at 20o or 24oC at the surface.
Three feeding variants were used: with algae Scenedesmus obliquus, with long
filaments of C. raciborski and with short filaments of C. raciborskii.
Observations correspond with the hypothesis that Reynolds number decreases
on Daphnia’s filtration apparatus due to migrations of animals into the deeper
(colder) water when exposed to Cyanobacterial filaments. This behavior
attenuates unfavorable influence of C. raciborskii’s long filaments on filtration
mechanism.
PHYTOPLANKTON COMMUNITIES OF TWO LAKES BEFORE
RESTORATION
MONIKA CZAJKOWSKA, MAREK BRYCHCY, ANNA KOZAK, RYSZARD GOŁDYN
Department of Water Protection, Faculty of Biology,
Adam Mickiewicz University, Umultowska 89,
61-614 Poznań, Poland, [email protected]
Phytoplankton of two lakes – Turawskie Średnie and Sławskie was studied.
Both reservoirs are planned to restoration.
Turawskie Średnie is an artificial reservoir that covers an area of 16 ha with a
mean depth of 3.0 m, the maximum depth is 5.2m. The Sławskie lake is
characterised by: an area of 817 ha, capacity 4.3 ×107 m3, mean depth 5.2 m, the
maximum depth is 12.3m.
The phytoplankton samples were taken once in autumn, winter and spring.
They were preserved with Lugol’s solution and analysed after sedimentation
with an Olympus CH-2 microscope, employing magnification of 400×
The aim of the study was the qyalitative analizes of autumn, winter and spring
phytoplankton.
A total of 107 taxa representing eight classes of phytoplankton was confirmed.
The group with the most numerous number of taxa was green algae
(comprising 39% of all the taxa identified), diatoms (24%), and chrysophytes
(10%). The other taxonomical groups were represented by a smaller number of
taxa.
43
PRELIMINARY STUDIES UPON WATER RE-NATURALIZATION IN SMALL
WATER RESERVOIR APPLYING EM-FARMING BIOTECHNOLOGY
1KRZYSZTOF CZERNAŚ, 2KRZYSZTOF JÓŹWIAKOWSKI
1Katedra
Ekologii Ogólnej, Uniwersytet Przyrodniczy w Lublinie,
Akademicka 15, 20-950 Lublin
1Katedra Melioracji i Budownictwa Rolniczego, Uniwersytet Przyrodniczy w
Lublinie,
Leszczyńskiego 7, 20-069 Lublin
The study was aimed at presenting the preliminary results from the
improvement works of degraded aqueous-sewage habitats, mainly surface
waters, applying EM-Farming biotechnology according to KwadrantEkosystEM method. The study was carried out in 2007-2008 upon the object
localized in Jastków – 14 km away from Lublin. The object was the pond
receiving purified sewage that were disposed from a household, ground-plant
treatment plant with grown Salix viminalis. The pond area was 1190 m2, with its
mean depth 0.8 m. Studied object has been exploited as the sewage receiver
from the household treatment plant for 14 years. The continuous flow of
sewage (remains from the biological treatment process) caused the
intensification of eutrophication phenomena, namely excessive macrophyte
development, which resulted in the increase of COD and BOD5 values, as well
as the increase of total nitrogen, total phosphorus, and total suspensions
concentrations along with the gradual shallowing of the reservoir. Since
September 2007 till June 2008, the reagent EM-Farming was applied in
accordance to Kwadrant-EkosystEM method by using “efficient
microorganisms” that can help the purification process of degraded surface
waters. The technology was worked out by Professor Teuro Higa from
University in Ryukyus in cooperation with Matthew Wood from USA – the
student and many-year co-worker of Professor Teruo Higa from USA.
The physicochemical analyses of waters flowing in and out of the pond were
performed to evaluate the changes of water quality after applying the EMFarming™ reagent. Moreover, chlorophyll a concentration was determined, and
it ranged from 85.61 in open water to 136.59 g*dm-3 at the estuary. Determined
algae taxons belonged to 7 taxonomic groups. Chlorophyta -27%, Bacillariophyceae
– 20%, Euglenophyta -19%, and Cyanoprokaryota – 16% were represented most
numerously, whereas also taxons from Dinophyceae, Cryptophyta, and
Chrysophyceaei groups appeared. Preliminary studies indicate that the applied
reagent considerably contributed to the improvement of water quality in the
pond. After EM-Farming preparation application, the N-NH4 concentration in
pond water decreased by 85%, Nog by 56.6%, while P-PO4 by 77.6%.
Research was made within the frames of the scientific project TKD/U/92
entitled “Evaluation of Kwadrant-EkosystEM method usefulness for
44
revitalization of surface waters – preliminary studies”
COMPLEX RIVER SEDIMENT POLLUTION ASSESSMENT
A CASE STUDY IN THE TOWN OF OPOLE
IZABELA CZERNIAWSKA-KUSZA
Departament of Land Protection, University of Opole,
Oleska 22, 45-052 Opole
[email protected]
The sediment quality triad (SQT), integrating data on the chemistry, toxicity
and benthic community structure, was used to evaluate the extent of sediment
contamination. To assess potential environmental impacts of various industrial
branches, sediment samples were collected from streams located in the county
town of Opole. The SQT demonstrated that the level of site degradation varied
significantly, which was attributed to the elevated concentrations of heavy
metals, oil derivatives, and polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons. The distribution
and condition of the benthic community were found to vary in response to
natural and anthropogenic factors, and apparent associations between
degraded infaunal conditions and sediment contamination/toxicity were
observed over half of the sampled stations.
MEROPLANKTON AS AN INDICATOR OF BOTTOM FILTRATOR FAUNA
IN THE GULF OF GDAŃSK
NATALIA DOBOSZ, STELLA MUDRAK
Department of Marine Plankton Research, Institute of Oceanography,
University of Gdańsk, Al. M. J. Piłsudskiego 46,
81-378 Gdynia, e- mail: [email protected]
Benthic macrofauna, especially bivalves, barnacles and some polychaetes, play
an important role as filtrators in marine ecosystem. From their condition
depend the environment where they have lived. Practically all of them in theirs
development have stadium of pelagic larvae and thus they can increase their
area of living. In our studies we would like to define variability of quantitative
and qualitative structure of meroplankton in the Gulf of Gdańsk. Our results
had to be of service as indicator of filtrating zoobenthos in this basin. The
studies were based on material collected in 2006 in the west and east waters of
the Gulf of Gdańsk from 13 stations. Samples were collected mainly once a
month using a copenhagen plankton net (100 µm mesh diameter). The larvae of
benthic fauna in the Gulf of Gdańsk consisted of taxa: Polychaeta larvae,
Bivalvia veliger, Gastropoda veliger, Balanus improvisus nauplii and cypris,
45
trochophora and planula Cnidaria. In the Gulf of Gdańsk the highest
concentration of meroplankton were on spring and summer (more than 200
larvae in 1m3). Better place to development for larvae were shallow areas
(spring 391ind./m3, summer 168ind./m3) than deep areas (spring 60ind./m3,
summer 214ind./m3). Distribution on west and east shallow waters of the Gulf
of Gdańsk indicate that in west waters were much more larvae (spring
719ind./m3, summer 344ind./m3) than in east waters (spring 286ind./m3,
summer 162ind./m3). Deeper waters the Gulf of Gdańsk were more stable –
abundance of meroplankton was similar in whole region – spring 50-60ind./m3,
summer 220-250ind./m3. The greatest part of benthic fauna larvae in the Gulf of
Gdańsk during 2006 year have had larvae veliger Bivalvia (64%) and nauplii
Balanus improvisus (11%), the smallest has had trochophora (0,7%). Diversity of
larvae was greatest in spring–summer months. Qualitative domination among
larvae was changed in shallow areas seasonally: winter - Polychaeta, spring nauplii Balanus improvisus (especially in western areas, where this trend has
been maintained also at summer), summer - veliger Bivalvia, fall - planula
Cnidaria. In deeper waters of the Gulf in eastern and western parts there were
similar situation – majority of the year veliger Bivalvia had greatest meaning,
only in fall - planula Cnidaria. Accommodation of larvae covered in big
measure with presence of theirs parents. Probably the larvae of Polychaeta are
mostly Marenzelleria neglecta, which currently are widespread distributed in the
shallowest bottom areas of Gulf of Gdańsk. The whole area of Gulf is good
place of living for Macoma baltica, shallowest parts also for Mya arenaria, for
Mytilus trossulus especially western part of the Gulf of Gdańsk. The last one is a
very good substratum for development of Balanus improvisus. Comparing the
abundance and structure of bentic invertebrates larvae to concentrations of
benthic macrofauna we can see very close relationships between them among
the same taxa. Our results indicate that in spite of pollution in the ecosystem of
the Gulf of Gdańsk, the biofiltrator communities in the Gulf have a great
potential for regeneration and development.
INDIRECT SPECIES CONSERVATION ON THE EXAMPLE OF THE COOCCURRENCE OF DIPPER (CINCLUS CINCLUS), BROWN TROUT (SALMO
TRUTTA M. FARIO), NOBLE CRAYFISH (ASTACUS ASTACUS) AND
CADDIES FLIES (TRICHOPTERA)
JULIA DOBRZAŃSKA
Warsaw University of Life Sciences
Faculty of Engineering and Environmental Science
Nowoursynowska 166, 02-787 Warsaw
46
Bioindicators can give us valuable information about habitat conditions of other
organisms’ sites. Moreover, public interest in particular species or their groups
can help in protection of other, less popular taxa. Dipper, brown trout and
noble crayfish are species which people are interested in and are widely
believed to be associated with clean waters. Caddies flies larvae are a less
popular, but they are valuable habitat quality indicators. The study showed that
caddies flies larvae can be useful in classification of the sites of the chosen
species. However, this parameter is too simple to evaluate sites. On the sites
studied, the three chosen species did not reveal preferences concerning caddies
flies assemblage. Moreover, the studies did not showed the domination of the
caddies flies larvae families associated with clean waters. Nevertheless, this is
not a sufficient proof to reject the hypothesis of indicator properties of the three
chosen species.
THE TOXICITY TEST IN THE ASSESSMENT OF QUALITY OF RIVER – A
CASE STUDY ON THE SOKOŁÓWKA RIVER IN ŁÓDŹ
AGATA DROBNIEWSKA 1, ALEKSANDRA SKOWRON 1,2, WOJCIECH FRĄTCZAK 1,
ALICJA ZAWADZKA3
1 International Institute of Polish Academy of Sciences European Regional
Centre for Ecohydrology under the auspices of UNESCO, 3 Tylna Str., 90-364
Lodz, Poland;
2 University of Lodz, Department of Applied Ecology,
12/16 Banacha Str., 90-237 Lodz, Poland,
3 Technical University of Lodz, 213 Wólczańska Str., 90 – 924 Lodz, Poland,
e-mail: [email protected], [email protected],
[email protected] [email protected]
The rivers are located in the lowest parts of landscape and therefore, collect and
transport pollutants downstream from the catchment. Especially urban ponds are
exposed to negative anthropogenic influence caused by lack of ecotone zones,
small biodiversity and high amount of point source pollutants mostly supplied
by storm water. High amount of matter can be accumulated in the ponds.
Created sediments have a negative influence on the quality of water. Polish
river-monitoring programmers are based on traditional methods which mainly
examine the physicochemical and biological parameters of water quality.
However the river` sediments tend to accumulate various contaminations.
Therefore through analysis is necessary. Actually, according to the legislation,
the status of rivers in Poland is mainly assessed by the surface water
monitoring programme. As a result the complete ecological condition of rivers
is unknown. For this reason the bioindication became a valuable supplement
of chemical analysis. On the other hand, sound methods for the assessment of
the ecological status of surface water are required by the Water Framework
47
Directive. The aim of the study was to evaluate the potential of the battery of
microbiotests in the assessment of reduction of pollution in the urban
interlinked ponds located on the Sokołówka River (typical storm water
receiver). A battery of three microbiotests was used for this study. The battery
was composed of test species representative of different trophic levels of food
chine: primary producers (Sorghum saccharatum, Lepidium sativum and Sinapis
alba), primary consumers (Heterocypris incongruens – Ostracodtoxkit)), and
decomposers (Vibrio fischeri – Microtox® STP). The samples were collected in
April, July and October 2008. At each sampling site, the river’s sediment and
water were taken. During the study the toxicity tests were made on the
sediment samples and the general parameters of water such as (Cl-, NO2-, NO3-,
PO42-, SO42-, Na+, NH4+, K+, Mg2+, Ca2+ i Zn, Ni, Pb, Cd, Cu) and in the
sediments samples (organic matter content, pH and metals content Zn, Ni, Pb,
Cd, Cu) were analyzed.
The research was financed by SWITCH 018530-2 – „Sustainable Water
management Improves Tomorrow’s Cities’ Health” (2005 – 2011).
RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN MICROTHRIX PARVICELLA FOAM AND THE
CONCENTRATION OF N-NH4 IN MUNICIPAL WASTEWATER
TREATMENT PLANT EFFLUENT
ADAM DRZEWICKI
Katedra Ekologii Stosowanej,
Uniwersytet Warmińsko – Mazurski w Olsztynie, Oczapowskiego 5,
10-957 Olsztyn,e-mail: [email protected]
The presented material describes a part of a research on the problem of
biological foam in 10 wastewater treatment plants for nutrient removal, located
in the Warmia and Mazury Province, Poland. Wastewater treatment plant
throughput ranged from 300 to 7000 m3⋅d-1. All treatment plants operated in a
low range of activated sludge loading with a load inflowing wastewaters, i.e.
from 0.004 to 0.146 kg BOD5⋅kg-1 MLVSS d-1. The contribution of industrial
sewage in wastewaters inflowing to treatment plants ranged from 0 to 60 % of
the total wastewater volume. The concentration of ammonia nitrogen at the
outlet of reactors of the treatment plants examined ranged from 0.0 to 15.0
mg/dm3.
The microscopic analysis of the foam was performed on a living material and
on Gram and Neisser stained smears. The identification of microorganisms was
carried out using the publications of Eikelboom (2000) and Jenkins, et al. (2004).
Intensity of the foaming problem was expressed by means of a Scum index (Ip)
understood as a ratio of organic dry foam and activated sludge. Determinations
of the concentration of dry matter of activated sludge in chambers of biological
treatment and those of contamination indicators in wastewaters were
48
performed according to methodology of Hermanowicz (1999). In order to
determine a dependency between the value of concentration of ammonia
nitrogen in treated wastewaters, and the Scum index, Pearson’s correlation
coefficients (r) were calculated. A relationship between concentration of
ammonia nitrogen in treated wastewaters and the Scum index was additionally
analyzed by means of a logistic regression model. The concentration of
ammonia nitrogen in wastewater at treatment plant’s outlet, expressed in
mg/dm3, was adopted as an independent variable, whereas the value of the
Scum index (Ip), expressed in a binary system, as a dependent variable. Our
previous observations demonstrate that Ip > 1 points to a serious foaming
problem. If Ip < 1, then that value was recorded as 0, once Ip > 1 the value was
recorded as 1.
The main biological component of all investigated foam samples was Microthrix
parvicella.
Foaming intensity, expressed by the Scum index, was statistically significantly
positively correlated with the concentration of ammonia nitrogen in the treated
wastewaters (r = 0.4661; n = 20; p < 0.05; y = 1.4749 + 0.5118 X). An analysis of
the logistic regression model demonstrated that the probability of intensive
foam appearance (Ip > 1) exceeds 50 % once ammonia nitrogen concentration in
the treated wastewaters is > 2 mg⋅dm-3. Goodness of fit of that model accounts
for P = 0.0000. It is common knowledge that ammonia nitrogen is an
indispensable source of nitrogen for the growth of Microthrix parvicella.
SELECTIVITY OF FOOD RESOURCES BY PERCH (PERCA FLUVIATILIS L.)
AND RUFFE (GYMNOCEPHALUS CERNUUS (L.)) FORAGING AMONG
SURMERSED RIVERINE MACROPHYTES
MAŁGORZATA DUKOWSKA
Department of Ecology & Vertebrate Zoology, University of Łódź,
12/16 Banacha Str., Łódź 90-237, Poland
The study was carried out in 2004 in the seven stream order section of the
lowland Warta River that is the tailwater of the Jeziorsko Reservoir. Submersed
vascular plants (Potamogeton pectinatus L. and P. lucens L.) develop in this river
section in the period of low water discharge when the reservoir water level is
maximal and thus water drawdowns reduced.
The appearance of submersed vascular flora in this Warta section, which would
be untypical for an unimpounded river, much “enriches” the environment. On
the one hand water macrophytes get very quickly overgrown by epiphyton,
which is the food source for invertebrates, which rapidly colonize them, while
on the other they contribute to increased sedimentation of organic matter and
enable the development of numerous pelophilous zoobenthic forms. Plants also
49
constitute a refuge for zooplankton that drifts from the reservoir to the
tailwater. This biocoenosis, which is rich in food, gets very quickly inhabited by
fish.
The aim of the present investigation was the assessment of the diet and food
selectivity by fish of the percid (Percidae) family, perch and ruffe, which are
considered species of similar food spectrum in the literature. The questions that
were asked in the present study were: What is the division of available food
resources between the fish species? Which of the trophic levels are usually
exploited by perch and ruffe foraging among submersed macrophytes?
Whether and to what extent do the food niches of the fish species overlap?
It was determined that the diet of perch and ruffe closely reflected available
food resources. The fish species exploited food from three ecological
formations: epiphyton, zoobenthos and zooplankton. The main prey types
were: 1) larvae of chironomids and trichopterans, and 2) cladocerans. The
complementary food types were: ephemeropterans and other insects, and small
amounts of detritus, while in the ruffe additionally waterlouse (Asellus
aquaticus) and seed shrimps (Ostracoda). While the diet of perch was dominated
by chironomids of the Orthocladiinae subfamily (Cricotopus sp.), i.e., epiphytic
forms, the intestine of ruffe, beside epiphytic chironomids, was filled in to a
large extent with pelophilous Chironomini forms, which inhabit bottom
sediments.
A detailed analysis of prey in the food resources (epiphytic fauna) and of the
alimentary tract content proved a decisive preference of the studied fish species
to consume large body size Cricotopus sp. and Hydropsyche sp. larvae; thus they
prefer food types that give them maximal net profit (strategy of optimal
foraging).
DAMMING RIVERS AND CHIRONOMID BIODIVERSITY
MAŁGORZATA DUKOWSKA, MARIA GRZYBKOWSKA, MICHAŁ KURZAWSKI, ELIZA
SZCZERKOWSKA-MAJCHRZAK, MARIUSZ TSZYDEL
The response of riverine benthofauna to the damming of low order sections of
three streams in central Poland, the Bzura, MroŜyca and Mroga was
investigated. Samples were collected monthly downstream of the dam, and as a
control, upstream of the backwater, of each of the reservoirs, over the annual
cycle, between November 2007 and October 2008. Together with zoobenthic
sampling morphometric and hydraulic parameters of sites, as well as food
resource material were estimated.
The rhythm of water release from each of the reservoirs was determined by
their function. In the Bzura River (Arturówek Reservoir) it was a recreation
50
pool. Almost each year before winter the reservoir was emptied; and the river
then experienced a flood downstream of the dam. The sluices of the dam in
April, for filling in the pool again, drastically reduced discharge downstream.
The reservoir in the Mroga (Bogdanka Reservoir) is a typical angling ground,
while the Stara Piła Reservoir on the MroŜyca River was a feeder of a mill, of
the “Solan” (potato processing factory) and of a starch factory, all of which
determine a high flow fluctuation. The volume and frequency of releases from
the reservoirs is affected by numerous abiotic factors, which, in turn, impact the
composition and abundance of benthofauna.
Chironomidae dominated in each of the sites, but the structure and abundance
of these insects much differed. Below the impoundments the highest density of
chironomid larvae was recorded in the Mroga, and a much lower one in the
Bzura and MroŜyca, but it was just the MroŜyca, where the highest chironomid
diversity was observed. Chironomini dominated (Microtendipes), numerous
were also Tanytarsini (Micropsectra), predatory Tanypodinae (Procadius,
Macropelopia) as well as Prodiamesinae (Monodiamesa). In the Bzura, the most
numerous were Chironomini (Polypedilum nubeculosum, Microtendipes and
Cryptochironomus defectus) and Tanypodinae (Procadius), while in the Mroga,
Chironomini (Chironomus, Glyptotendipes i Microtendipes), Prodiamesinae
(Prodiamesa olivacea) and Orthocladiinae (Cricotopus). The composition and
structure of the most diversified zoocoenosis in the MroŜyca results from
frequent flow fluctuations; on the one hand do not allowing of the domination
of a few species, and on the other enabling the coexistence of several species in
relatively high abundances (the intermediate-disturbance hypothesis, Ward,
Stanford 1983).
LONG TERM STUDIES ON THE COMPOSITION AND COMMUNITY
STRUCTURE OF OLIGOCHAETE IN A HIGH MOUNTAIN POND
(WESTERN TATRA MTS.)
ELśBIETA DUMNICKA, JOANNA GALAS
Institute of Nature Conservation PAS, av. A. Mickiewicza 33,
31-120 Kraków, e-mail: [email protected]
The samples of benthos for faunistic studies, sediments for organic matter
content and water for chemical analyses were collected in Siwy WyŜni pond
during the period 1998-2006 (every year in August). The pond is situated at the
altitude of 1718 m, and its catchment area is built by metamorphic rocks of
crystalline core of the Tatra Mts. covered by postglacial rock debris. The area of
the studied pond is 370 m2 and it is 1 m deep.
Water chemical analyses showed low values of conductivity (27.3 to 42.1 µS)
while pH values ranged from 6.3 to7.5. Nutrient concentrations were very low,
whereas sediment organic matter content ranged from 10.4 to 16.6 %.
51
In the studied pond 14 taxa of oligochaete were found (13 species and 1 genus),
mainly representing the Enchytraeidae family (9 out of 14 taxa). This number
ranged from five to nine in particular years of the study.
The following species dominated: Spirosperma ferox Eisen, Tubifex montanus
Kowalewski and Nais variabilis Piguet; their densities ranged strongly between
particular years, but only in case of one species Nais vaiabilis these differences
were statistically significant (post hoc multiple comparisons test). The
percentage share of Haplotaxis gordoideas (Hartmann) and Marionina riparia
Bretscher was small but they were almost constantly present in studied habitat.
The statistical differences in densities of other species were found more often,
since they appeared only sporadically during the study period. In such a harsh
environment as the shallow, high mountain pond, only few typically aquatic
species constitute stable element of the oligochaete community, whereas other
species are semi-aquatic or soil forms so their presence and changes of densities
are more pronounced.
AN IMPACT OF RIVER CURRENT ON HOMOGENIZATION OF LITTORAL
COMMUNITIES OF ROTIFERA
JOLANTA EJSMONT-KARABIN, PIOTR ZIELIŃSKI
Institute of Biology, University of Białystok, Świerkowa 20 B, 15-950 Białystok
Studies were carried out in September 2007 on eight stations located in eight
small rivers inflowing to the River Sokołda and one station on the Sokołda
itself. Concurrently, rotifers were sampled on ten stations of the small the River
Rudnia. An aim of the research was the verification of the hypothesis on
homogenizing effect of river drift on rotifer communities inhabiting water
vegetation.
Percentage similarity of rotifer communities from water vegetation and river
current on the same stations were slightly higher in rivers inflowing to the
River Sokołda (19.3%) than on stations of the River Rudnia (16.1%), which
suggests that species composition of communities of epiphytic rotifer fauna has
rather low impact on species structure of rotifer communities in water drift. A
set of individuals of different species carried with water current is casual and
different on different stations. Percentage similarity of rotifer communities in
river current in different stations of rivers was very low and markedly lower in
rivers inflowing to the River Sokołda and the river itself (10.8%) than different
stations of the River Rudnia (17.1%). Despite of the above mentioned
differences, communities occupying habitats connected with macrophytes in
different rivers were similar in 33.0%, whereas those from different stations of
the River Rudnia - in 35.3%. Thus, the hypothesis cannot be confirmed with
results of this research.
52
THE STRUCTURE AND DEVELOPMENT OF PHYTOPLANKTON
REGARDING WINTER SEASONS IN THE FLOW-THROUGH PASŁĘK LAKE
(OLSZTYŃSKIE LAKELAND, NE POLAND)
ZBIGNIEW ENDLER, BOśENA JAWORSKA, MIROSŁAW GRZYBOWSKI
Department of Applied Ecology, Faculty of Environmental Sciences and Fisheries,
University of Warmia and Mazury, 10-719 Olsztyn, ul. Oczapowskiego 5
The aim of the study was the phytoplankton assemblage of Lake Pasłęk, flowthrough reservoir that is a part of the river-lake system of the upper course of
the Pasłęka River. The studies were carried out from autumn 2007 to spring
2009 with special regard to winter seasons.
In autumn and winter 2007/2008, phytoplankton was dominated by
Bacillariophyceae which showed low taxonomic diversity. The contribution of
diatoms in the phytoplankton community reached 90%. In November and
December, Asterionella formosa predomianted, while Fragilaria ulna. var acus was
subdominant species. The intensity of phytoplankton growth was relatively
high. The minimum occurred in January and coincided with the change in
domination structure. The share of Chrysophyceae increased to 40%. The
development of the yellow algae took place then, when ice cover, that in
2007/2008 occurred only for 4 weeks, began to melt. As early as in February the
increase of growth rate of Bacillariophyceae was recorded again. The diatom
species that prevailed before continued to dominate. In early summer, receding
Bacillariophyceae were replaced by Cyanoprokaryota which development was so
intensive that this group of algae prevailed in the summer community with
periodical co-dominance of Dinophyceae. Next shift in domination structure took
place in November. At the time, Flagilaria ulna var. acus and Asterionella formosa
dominated. In the year 2008/2009, taxonomic structure of the phytoplankton
community in autumn and winter was similar to that recorded in 2007/2008,
but the intensity of the development of algae was lower despite the fact that the
same species dominated. The growth of Chrysophyceae took place no earlier than
on the turn of March and April, when ice-cover disappeared (1.04.2009), almost
after four month.
The structure and development of the phytoplankton community respond
environmental conditions, and consequently all recorded changes are the result
of variations in physico-chemical water properties and biocenotic relations
acting in functioning of water ecosystem. In the years 2007/2008 and
2008/2009, the time of ice cover occurrence was the factor that significantly
differentiated the dynamics of structural changes and the intensity of
phytoplankton growth between years in Lake Pasłęk.
53
ZOOBENTHOS OF CARP PONDS EXPLOITED ACCORDING TO DUBISCH
SYSTEM
BARBARA FAŁOWSKA
Department of Ichthyobiology and Fisheries, University of Agriculture,
ul. Prof. Spiczakowa 6, 30-199 Kraków-Mydlniki, e-mail: [email protected]
Quantitative and qualitative changes in the zoobenthos in different kind of carp
ponds (fingerling, footling, commercial and wintering ponds) with different
stock density and feeding level have been investigated during two vegetation
seasons (2002 and 2004). Ponds without fish served as control ones. Total
number of taxons found in the investigated ponds was 96; Among them, 45
taxons of Chironomidae, 18 taxons of Oligochaeta and 33 of other benthos
organisms. The dominant component of the zoobenthos in the investigated
ponds, both quantity and biomass, were Oligochaeta. It was shown that in ponds
with fish, the number and biomass of zoobenthos were higher than in the same
ponds without fish. Intensification of carp production by the mean of higher
stock density and feeding may cause the decrease in number, biomass and
biodiversity of zoobenthos. This effect is similar to the influence of pollution of
the rivers on biodiversity of zoobenthos.
It was found that draining of the ponds in the summer and filling with water in
winter has no influence on biodiversity of zoobenthos in comparison with the
ponds drained in winter and filled up in the summer, as determined by D
coefficient (S/logN). However, the dominant organisms were different, and
their number and biomass considerably lower.
THE ROLE OF UNDERGROUND WATER SUPPLY IN WATER EXCHANGE
DYNAMICS OF UPPER – MOST LOCATED ŁĘCZNA – WŁODAWA LAKES
BEATA FERENCZ1, JAROSŁAW DAWIDEK2
1Katedra
Hydrobiologii, Uniwersytet Przyrodniczy w Lublinie,
ul Dobrzańskiego 37, 20-262 Lublin, e-mail: [email protected]
2Zakład Hydrografii, Uniwersytet Marii Curie-Skłodowskiej, ul. Akademicka,
20-950 Lublin, Polska, e-mail: jarosł[email protected]
One of the distinctive features of Łęczna – Włodawa Lakes, which is being
mentioned the most frequently is slow water exchange dynamics. By far this
issue was not an aim of detailed study in regard to insufficient basic research
concerning this part of Poland. Underground water supply determination was
limited to general schemes of seasonal changes, which are commonly known.
Lakes Syczyńskie, Tarnowskie, Chuteckie and Pniówno can be easily
distinguished (among Łęczna – Włodawa Lakes), in terms of their altitude.
54
They are located within or in the vicinity of cretaceous hills of Pagóry
Chełmskie. The lakes functioning are based on upland supply regime in regard
to quantity as well as quality. One of the most important factors that decide of
these lakes’ peculiarity is an underground faze of water cycle. During periods
without atmospheric alimentation, little capacity of lake basins brings about
water shortages. It is conductive to eutrophication processes. Seasonal changes
of underground lake basins supply are shaped mostly by territorial features.
These are: geological structure, cretaceous rocks lithology and thickness of
aeration and saturation zones. A value of water supply, which determine
mixing process transformations of limnetic water quantity, result from
infiltration and filtrations conditions diversity in catchment area.
In spite of similarity of these lakes, (altitude, atmospheric alimentation, land use
of their catchment areas e.g.), a world of difference in terms of underground
water supply can be distinguished. The differences relate to seasons, as well as
variability amplitude. The biggest variations in underground water supply
were observed in Lake Tarnowskie, while Lake Syczyńskie was characterised as
the most stable one.
FUNGAL COLONISATION AND RESPIRATION RATES OF ALDER LEAF
LITTER IN PRISTINE AND NUTRIENT-IMPACTED STREAMS
TADEUSZ FLEITUCH1, VLADISLAV GULIS2
Ochrony Przyrody, Polska Akademia Nauk, 31-120 Kraków,
al. Mickiewicza 33, email: [email protected]
2Department of Biology, Coastal Carolina University, Conway, SC, USA
1Instytut
Some measures of microbial activity associated with decomposing leaf litter are
expected to be sensitive metrics to detect functional impairment of stream
ecosystems. In this study, we compared microbial respiration rates (CO2
production), fungal biomass (ergosterol concentrations) and fungal community
structure associated with decaying alder leaf litter (Alnus glutinosa Gaertn) in
two streams with contrasting nutrient concentrations. Colonisation of alder
litter by aquatic hyphomycetes was faster in the nutrient-impacted stream than
in the reference stream. The maximum sporulation rate (936 conidia/mg
AFDM/day) and fungal biomass (73.4 mg/g AFDM) were detected in the
nutrient-impaired stream after 2-4 weeks of litter submergence. In the reference
stream, microbial parameters peaked only after eleven weeks. Respiration rate
associated with decaying leaves after 2 weeks of submergence was twofold
higher in the impacted than in the reference stream. Fungal species richness
increased gradually after litter submergence with maxima reached after 18
weeks in both streams. Taking into account our results and data from other
streams, it seems that microbiological parameters may be useful for functional
assessment of stream ecosystems.
55
ECOHYDROLOGY BASES IN INTEGRATED URBAN WATER
MANAGEMENT
WOJCIECH FRĄTCZAK1, 2,ALEKSANDRA SKOWRON2,1, MACIEJ ZALEWSKI1, 2
International Institute of Polish Academy of Sciences European Regional
Centre for Ecohydrology under the auspices of UNESCO,
3 Tylna Str., 90-364 Lodz, Poland
2 University of Lodz, Department of Applied Ecology, 12/16 Banacha Str., 90237 Lodz,
[email protected]
1
According to the ecohydrology concept, sustainable development of water
resources is dependent on the ability to control processes of water and nutrient
circulation, and energy flow at the basin scale (Zalewski, 2000). New
environmentally friendly approaches in Urban Water Management include to
the success strategy a complementary component - amplification of
opportunities – for enhancement absorbing capacity of ecosystems against
intensified impact. Most of the river regulations in the municipal space
considered by conventional hydrological practice, were primarily concerned
with the elimination of threats related to quantitative and economic aspects of a
developing city. Such investments changed permanently the environmental
conditions, reduced catchment capacity for water retention and deteriorated
water resources, living environment and quality of life. The example of such
activities is the Sokolowka River, flowing across the northern part of the Lodz
City. Results of physical and chemical tests performed during the 2006 - 2008
season showed that the top medium concentration of nutrients (TP, TN) and
matter (TSS) occur on the first point of monitoring system as a result of illegal
dumps of household sewage, leakages of the existing sewerage system and
introducing storm-water dump into the river. The poster will present results the
demonstration activities in Lodz, focused on application of ecohydrological
approach to restoration of the municipal river for storm water management.
The major goal of the scientific research is established hierarchy of parameters
influencing on enhance carrying capacity of existing reservoirs against
eutrophication symptoms. The approach is to reduce pollution load,
improvement of water quality and ecological status of Sokolowka River and
existing reservoirs cascade by using Multi Chamber Sedimentation Biofiltration
Prereservoir as a new solution in IUWM.
The research was financed by SWITCH 018530-2 – „Sustainable Water
management Improves Tomorrow’s Cities’ Health” (2005 – 2011).
Zalewski M. 2000. Ecohydrology-the scientific background to use ecosystem properties as
management tools toward sustainability of water resources. Guest Editorial, Ecological
Engineering 16, 1-8.
56
EFFECT OF CYANOBACTERIA INDUCIBLE DEFENCE ON TRI-TROPHIC
MICROSYSTEM STABILITY
JANUSZ FYDA, AGNIESZKA PAJDAK-STÓS, EDYTA FIAŁKOWSKA
Institute of Environmental Sciences, Jagiellonian University, Gronostajowa 7,
30-387 Kraków, Poland, e-mail: [email protected]
Using laboratory microcosms we studied direct and indirect interactions
among components of the bi- and tritrophic community. Filamentous
cyanobacterium Phormidium sp., capable of inducible defense was used as
primary producer. Its defense consisted in developing a polysaccharide
envelope by the attacked filaments and their gathering together in dense and
compact clumps. This defense was induced by ciliate Pseudomicrothorax dubius, a
specialized filamentous cyanobacteria grazer, representing second trophic level.
A gymnostomatid ciliate Homalozoon vermiculare, which prey as on
Pseudomicrothorax but did not directly affect cyanobacteria, was a top predator
of the microcosm community. The experiment showed that the predator, very
effective in a simple bi-trophic system, had little effect on its prey when
Phormidium was introduced into the habitat. Under grazer pressure the
cyanobacterium defends itself against its grazer, and in this way makes clumps
of entangled filaments accessible for Pseudomicrothorax and which the ciliates
used as their refuges. The prey ciliate – Pseudomicrothorax reacts to
cyanobacterium defense by encystment in mass. Gradually decreasing pressure
of grazers resulted in diminishing Phormidium defense reaction, which enabled
Pseudomicrothorax to feed on filaments again. The consequence of changing
extent of induced defense in Phormidium was stabilization of the microcosm
community.
WHY NOT THE BEST ...? TORUŃ VOICING ITS SUPPORT FOR THE
WŁOCŁAWEK RESERVOIR AND FOR THE NEW DAM WEST OF
WŁOCŁAWEK – DOWN THE VISTULA RIVER.
ANDRZEJ GIZIŃSKI, ANDRZEJ KENTZER
¹Departament of Hydrobiology, Institute of Ecology and Environmental
Protection,
Nicolaus Copernicus University, Gagarina 9, 87-100 Toruń, Poland
To a large degree, thanks to the long-term research and publications of
Torunian hydrobiologists the project of dismantling the Włocławek Dam (with
its daily output of 2000 MWh of renewable electricity) has been stopped. And,
thanks to this, the idea of setting up a new reservoir in the region of Nieszawa
or Ciechocinek – in order to ensure due seurity to the former and prevent any
kind of potential disaster – has by now become a tangible reality. Let us
57
examine once again our arguments against the confusion and feeble arguments
that originated from the so-called “defenders of the
Vistula”.
1. It is NOT true that the Vistula is the dirtiest river in Europe and that the
Włocławek Reservoir contributes to this of affairs. On the contarary, the
Vistula is the cleanest river of Europe, in terms of its hydrochemical
parameters, and the Włocławek Reservoir (RW henceforth) has to be given
due credit for it.
2. It is NOT true that the setting up of the dam has brought to about the
diminishing of the number of reophilious fishes. The WR provides habitat to
five new species of reophilous fishes relative to the period preceeding the
damming up.
3. It is NOT true that the setting up of the dam has brought about the decrease
of biodiversity. On the contarary, the dammed river section, between the
littoral zone
and current zone, naturally creates a flooding zone. As a
rule, any increase ofenvironmental diversity enhances the rise od
biodiversity. A similar phenomenon was observed and explored by Giziński
and Wolnomiejski in the area of Koronowo Reservoir (back in 1960’ s and
1970’ s).
4. WR is a unique reservoir, uncomparably different from any others
displaying prolonged retention time. Until the end of 2002 the “Włocławek”
hydroelectric power station worked along the peak cyclicity parameters
(involving the cyclic changes of flow velocity within the 24 h. period). As a
result, it appeared to display the characteristics of sendimentation trap,
elimination c. 50% of biomass and phytoplankton.
5. The existing projects and environmental predictions regarding the setting
up of the new dam in Nieszawa, allow us to make assumptions about both
positive and negative effects of this undertaking. The effects can appear to
be qualitatively similar to the ones regurding the WR, but quantitatively
smaller due to the fact that the new dam-reservoir system will take up the
area which is three times smaller and thus will involve the volume that is
four times smaller.
An additional positive effect of the settig up od the dam (apart from the
aforementioned prevention against the potential Włocławek Reservoir disaster)
will involve a partial recreation and reconstitution of natural features of
Vistula’s enviwnment, also involvihg the reconstruction of islands amounting
to ca. 200 hectares.
We are working on a project aiming at obtaining optimum parametere for the
shape of the bowl of the reservoir that will make it possible to mnimize any
negative effects and maximize positive ones. Why not the best...?
58
RESPONSE OF AQUATIC VEGETATION TO EUTROPHICATION
PROCESSES IN AGRICULTURE LANDSCAPE EXEMPLIFIED BY THE GEN.
D. CHŁAPOWSKI LANDSCAPE PARK
HANNA GOŁDYN, EWA ARCZYŃSKA-CHUDY
Institute for Agricultural and Forest Environment, Polish Academy of Sciences,
Bukowska 19, 60-809 Poznań, Poland
Aquatic and wetland habitats belong to the most precious nature elements of
rural environment. At the same time they are very sensitive to eutrophication
and diverse impacts caused by intensive agriculture. If protected and well kept
they may enrich plant diversity in agricultural landscape. The presented
investigations on the changes of aquatic vegetation during the last thirty years
period were carried out within agricultural landscape of Gen. Chłapowski
Landscape Park in Wielkopolska Region. Their goal was to analyse changes in
aquatic plant communities of various ecosystems (the lake, peat pits, the
drainage ditch). Vegetation was first studied from 1976 to 1979 and
investigations were repeated in 2006 and 2007. This allowed to evaluate the
transformation of vegetation during the last 30 years.
The investigated area has been vulnerable to human pressure for many years.
This results from the intensification of agriculture. The most serious threat,
especially for the freshwater ecosystems, is an increase of the nitrogen content
in surface waters and groundwater.
The study showed that in the 1970s 18 plant communities had occurred in the
water column of investigated ecosystems. The number of them decreased about
4 in the last thirty years. 9 plant associations disappeared. 7 among them are
endangered in the Wielkopolska region. The most valuable were Nitellopsidetum
obtusae, Charetum aculeolatae and Stratiotetum aloidis. Among 5 new associations
which were found Zannichellietum palustris and Ceratophylletum submersi were
threatened in Wielkopolska.
The disappeared communities mostly preferred slightly eutrophicated waters.
They belonged to threatened with extinction as a result of the increasing human
pressure. In the contrast, the new associations are indicators of a high nutrient
level in waters and they all, except the Zannichellietum palustris, belong
nowadays to frequently occurring in aquatic environments of the Gen.
Chłapowski Landscape Park.
59
INTERNAL PHOSPHORUS LOADING IN CHOSEN LAKES
OF THE CYBINA RIVER VALLEY
RYSZARD GOŁDYN1, KATARZYNA KOWALCZEWSKA-MADURA1, RENATA
DONDAJEWSKA2
1Departament of Water Protection, Adam Mickiewicz University, Umultowska
89,
2 Jeziory Ecological Station, Adam Mickiewicz University, P.O. Box 40,
62-050 Mosina, Poland
The studies of internal phosphorus loading from bottom sediments were
conducted in 11 lakes situated in the Cybina River Valley. Lakes Góra and
Uzarzewskie as well as Antoninek and Maltański Reservoirs are situated
directly in the course of Cybina River. Lakes Baba, Cyganek, Uli and Ósemka
are localized on Cybinka, a tributary of Cybina. Additionally, samples were
collected in lakes Wójtostwo, Prawe and Lewe. The aim of studies was to
determine ex situ the ability of bottom sediments to release or accumulate
phosphorus. Undisturbed sediment cores were collected from the deepest place
of each lake with the use of modified Kajak sampler. They were kept in lab in
darkness in temperature of 16oC in oxic and anoxic conditions for about 2
weeks. Total phosphorus, phosphorus fractions, organic matter content in
sediment samples as well as SRP and TP concentrations in interstitial water and
water overlying bottom were analyzed. The highest P loading from sediments
was noted in anaerobic conditions in Antoninek Reservoir (41.4 mgP m2d-1),
whilst the lowest in Ósemka Lake (0.39 mgP m2d-1). In oxic conditions the
greatest amount of P was released in Góra Lake (12.2 mgP m2d-1), while the
lowest in Ósemka Lake (0.07 mgP m2d-1). A slight accumulation of P was noted
in Uzarzewskie Lake (0.43 mgP m2d-1). TP content in bottom sediments varied
between 0.45 mg P g-1 d.w. in Lewe Lake and 2.31 mg P g-1 d.w. in Ósemka
Lake. In most of analyzed lakes NaOH-NRP, i.e. P bound to organic matter
dominated. Organic matter content ranged from 10.8% in Maltański Reservoir
to 64.6% in Cyganek Lake. TP concentration in interstitial water varied between
0.25 mg P l-1 (Ósemka Lake) and 3.28 mg P l-1 (Góra Lake). In water overlying
bottom P concentrations were lower and ranged from 0.043 mg P l-1 in Cyganek
Lake to 1.89 mg P l-1 in Lewe Lake.
This study was supported by the Ministry of Science and Higher Education,
Grant no. N 305 108 31/3632.
60
ESTIMATION OF ECOLOGICAL POTENTIAL OF THE MALTAŃSKI
RESERVOIR IN POZNAŃ IN 2008
RYSZARD GOŁDYN, ANNA KOZAK
Department of Water Protection, Faculty of Biology, Adam Mickiewicz
University
Umultowska 89, 61-614 Poznań, Poland
email: [email protected], [email protected]
The Maltański Reservoir with a mean depth of 3.1 m is situated in the
center of Poznań. It covers an area of 64 ha. The reservoir is used for recreation
and water sport purposes. It is under influence of big loads of nutrients,
transported with tributary water from the catchment area.
The reservoir was sampled two times every month from every meter in
depth profile, at one station, situated in the central part of the reservoir. Some
variables of water quality was analyzed, as: chlorophyll-a, phosphorus and
nitrogen concentration, Secchi depth, temperature, pH, conductivity and
oxygen dissolved in the water. Phyto- and zooplankton was also analyzed, both
qualitatively and quantitatively.
Secchi depth fluctuated from 0.9 m in summer to 1.55 m in a cold
seasons. During prevailing time it was over 1 m, which is typical for shallow
reservoirs with a good ecological potential.
Spring phytoplankton was dominated by cryptophytes, especially
Cryptomonas marssonii, C. reflexa, C. ovata and Rhodomonas lacustris. In
summer time dominated greens with most abundant Oocystis marssonii, O.
lacustris, Pediastrum boryanum, Scenedesmus communis, Coelastrum
astroideum, C. reticulatum, Lagerheimia ciliata and Pandorina morum.
Cyanobacterial water blooms, typical for the reservoir water quality in the past,
were not observed this year. However, biomass of the phytoplankton in the end
of summer was high, as chlorophyll-a concentration was rising up to 58,02 µg/l.
During most time of the growing season chlorophyll-a concentration was in the
range of 10-20 µg/l, which is typical for the shallow reservoirs in a good
ecological potential.
The research was supported in part by a grant no. N N304 052234 from the
Ministry of Science and Higher Education
61
THE LEVEL OF CONVERGENCE OF WATER QUALITY ASSESSMENTS
PERFORMED ON THE BASIS OF ZOOBENTHOS AND
HYDROMORPHOLOGICAL AS WELL AS PHYSICAL-CHEMICAL
ANALYSES
MAŁGORZATA GORZEL, RYSZARD KORNIJÓW
Departament of Hydrobiology
University of Life Sciences in Lublin
Dobrzańskiego 37, 20-262 Lublin
The research was done in five forth order Bystrzyca Lubelska tributaries of
different level of anthropogenic modification of their river-beds as well as of
different level of water pollution. Field measurements were conducted in 2003
and 2004. Physical and chemical analyses included physical, oxygen, biogenic,
salinity, microbiological and heavy metal indicators. Macrobenthos was
sampled with a tube apparatus of 12,6 cm² grabbing surface, and then it was
sieved through the mesh size of 0,25 mm. Biological evaluation of water quality
was conducted on the basis of the analysis of macrobenthos communities, using
the following indices: BMWP-PL, PBI, Oligochaeta/Chironomidae index, and
biodiversity index d. Hydromorphological evaluation was done following the
index method by Oglęcki and Pawłat and ecomorphological valorisation
elaborated by Ilnicki and Lewandowski.
At most of the researched sites, especially the ones of a medium level of
pollution, biological and chemical evaluations produced diverse results. Only in
the case of highly polluted rivers the results of both biological and chemical
analyses were concurrent. Biological evaluation well corresponded with the
level of the river-beds modification. At most of the investigated sites the values
of the applied indices (BMWP-PL, PBI, d, O/CH) were higher (indicating higher
water quality) in the stretches of a low level of river-bed modification and
definitely lower in regulated stretches.
The level of anthropogenic modification of the examined river stretches did not
correspond with physical and chemical water quality assessment. Water quality
in most of the stretches,
irrespective of their level of modification, was satisfactory.
Our results show that in order to fully picture the ecological status of rivers it is
necessary to perform simultaneous biological, physical and chemical as well as
hydromorphological analyses, as in most cases their results are not likely to be
convergent.
62
CHANGEABILITY OF PHYTOPLANCTON OF THE STELCHNO LAKE
JACEK GOSZCZYŃSKI, DAWID SZATTEN
Voivodeship Inspectorate of Environment Protection in Bydgoszcz
ul. Piotra Skargi 2, 85-018 Bydgoszcz, [email protected]
The Stelchno lake is located in the Southern Pomerania Lakeland, in the
southern part of the Wda river’s basin. It has the area of 154,5 ha, the maximum
depth amounts to 10,3 m and that is why the summer thermal stratification is
incomplete. In the complete drainage basin composed of sandur formations,
forests are the predominant form of usage of the area. In its environment there
is developing the recreational built-in.. The lake is not a wastewater receiver.
Helophytes create practically a continuous belt around the coastline. The
submerged vegetation is dominated by abundant meadows which dominate
Characeae. The trophic state, according to Carlson, corresponds to mesotrophy.
Since 1998 the lake is being examined within the frames of the National
Environment Monitoring. The analogous analyses conducted in the years 200708 showed, that biomass of phytoplankton fluctuated from 0,03 to 3,39 mg/l
with a similar course in the next vegetative seasons falling on July or August.
However, the size in the analyzed years was different and was characterized by
a different decomposition in time and a similar strong differentiations in
individual time limits. In 2008 maxima were noted in May and August, one
year earlier there was only one maximum, almost 3 times lower and falling on
June. The taksonomic composition of blooms was different. They were
composed by both Bacillariophyceae as well as Chrysophyceae and Cryptophyceae.
The most abundant taxon in the periods of homothermy there were diatoms,
even though in March 2007 the Oscillatoria type of green-blue algae were the
codominants. In the whole period of studies, the diatoms occurred rather
numerously also in the remaining months. In summer no numerous
predominance of green-blue alga plankton over the remaining groups was
noticed, but its differentiation in species was substantial. Clear, in particular in
2008 was also the share of green algae. Asterionella formosa, Fragillaria crotonensis
had the highest attendance among diatoms, and among green-blue algae it was
Gomphosphearia naegeliana.
The size, biomass and the chlorophyll „a”
concentration were not correlated with themselves. The phycoflora of the
Stelchno Lake reflects its low trophic status resulting both from a small supply
of biogens from the basin and the role of the Charecea limiting the
eutrophication. One of the reasons of the qualitative and quantitative
differentiation of the phytoplankton observed in the subsequent years, there
could the different course of thermal conditions in the trophogenic stratum
63
SMALL WATER POWER STATIONS (SWP) AFFECTING FOR
CONFIGURATION
OF ZOOPLANKTON STRUCTURE, IN THE SELECTED RIVERS
IN OLSZTYN URBAN INSTANCES
ANNA GOŹDZIEJEWSKA
Department of Applied Ecology
University of Warmia and Mazury
In 2006 it was the probe to get a fix on Small Water Power Stations (SWP) for
configuration and densification of river zooplankton. Four watercourses in the
area of Olsztyn urban were covered in these studies: river Wadag in village
Kiezliny, river Dymer in Nowe Marcinkowo, Marozka in Waplewo, river
Jemiolowka in Samogowo and Guzowy Mlyn, and in Lidzbark Warminski
urban the river Symsarna in Debowo.
20 liters probes were single taken in summer time, on the part of rivers under
direct influence of SPW hardware equipment. Zooplankton was concentrated
on plankton net, with stitch of 30 µm, then preserved by Lugol’s solution, and
then conserved by 4% formaldehyde solution. Laboratory analyze involved
taxonomic identification, abundance estimating, and comparing of biocenoze
species differences, before the ,and after turbine outlet, closely the river bed.
Inside zooplankton of the controlled watercourses, there were counted
generally 58 Rotatoria taxa, 17 Cruscatea taxa include young schools, and 8
Protozoa species. In watercourses biocenoza quantities structure, with slower
flows in rivers Jemiolowka, Marozka, Dymer, there were dominated protozoan
over another groups. Participation of Protozoa species inside the total quantities
of zooplankton in the above rivers, was 35 – 89%, with strange increasing
tendency (30 – 90%) in points after turbines outlets, closer the river bed. Arcella
discoides decided of the high protozoan quantity in the examined ecosystems
(beside Wadag river).
In rivers Symsarna and Wadag, characterized by high flows alternation,
occurrences of significant terrain declines, and impetuosity like mountain
torrents, rotifers dominated in zooplankton, becomes 65 - 95% of a total
zooplankton abundance. The higher Rotatoria quantity was counted on points
before hardware turbines of these watercourses, where distinctive dams were
created, as the result of smaller water comulation (beside Wadag river). In
Rotatoria species quality structure, there were dominated: Keratella cochlearis, K
cochlearis var. tecta, and small psammon species, like: Lecane, Lepadella, Colurella.
In crustaceans menu, adolescent studies of Copepoda – nauplius and kopepodit
exist mostly. Light part of structure creating was taken by small and tiny
cladocerans species (Chydorus sphaericus or immatured parts of Daphnia
gender), and cyclopodids genders designed for smaller water dams, macrofites
zones (Eucyclops sp.), or bottomed (Paracyclops sp.) evolved in dams before
stations hardware.
64
The biggest of the controlled watercourses – Wadag river, characterized of the
highest total zooplankton quantity, what was three times higher in outlet water,
than before station hardware.
Fauna affinity of reservoirs analysis reported the highest differences
zooplankton structure, between points before and after station hardware, in
both examined parts of Jemiolowka river.
WHY DO PELAGIC ANIMALS DEPOSIT DIAPAUSING FORMS AT THE
WATER SURFACE?
TOMASZ GRABOWSKI I MIROSŁAW ŚLUSARCZYK
Zakład Hydrobiologii, Uniwersytet Warszawski, Banacha 2, 02-097 Warszawa
Some deep dwelling pelagic animals oviposit their diapausing forms at the
water surface (e.g. planktonic crustaceans of the genus Daphnia). Considerable
cost of such behavior may indicate its adaptive value. The aim of our study
was to test which of two hypothetical functions: dispersal between or within
water habitats may better explain this phenomenon.
If the primary reason of this behaviour was passive transport of diapausing
forms by surface vectors to the littoral zone, where they could face more
suitable hatching conditions, we should observe it in deep aquatic habitats, yet
not necessary in shallow ones with large littoral zone.. However, if the primary
function of his behavior was dispersal between reservoirs, we should observe it
in both types of lakes with comparable proportion. We placed two sets of seston
traps in a few shallow and deep lakes in the North-East Poland in autumn
period of diapausing eggs production by planktonic cladocerans. The traps
were collecting diapausing eggs deposited either at or below the water surface.
The higher proportion of diapausing eggs found in surface tarps compared to
deep ones in the shallow lakes compared to the deep ones may indicate
dispersal to other water reservoirs as more likely reason of the tested
phenomenon.
65
HABITAT DIVERSITY IN THE BALTIC PART OF THE WOLIŃSKI
NATIONAL PARK
PIOTR GRUSZKA1, JULIUSZ CHOJNACKI1, WOJCIECH KOWALSKI2, JERZY MASŁOWSKI1 ,
WALDEMAR PIASECKI3, JOANNA ROKICKA-PRAXMAJER1, BEATA ROSIŃSKA1, TADEUSZ
ZAMKOWSKI1
1) Chair of Marine Ecology and Environmental Protection
Faculty of Food Sciences and Fisheries
West Pomeranian University of Technology in Szczecin
ul. Królewicza Kazimierza 4, 71-550 Szczecin
2) Chair of Botany and Nature Conservation
Faculty of Environmental Management and Agriculture
ul. Słowackiego 17, 71-550 Szczecin
3) Department of Hydrobiology
In the years 2007–2008 survey of epibenthic flora and fauna in the coastal zone
of the Pomeranian Bay along the Wolin Island up to 1 nautical mile between
Międzyzdroje and Świętouście (the area being a part of the Woliński National
Park) was made taking into account significance of different types of bottoms
for fish spawning. The determination of places suitable for fish reproduction is
important not only from the point of view of the protection of target species
resources, but also in the context of possible decisions on the location of a
reserve in the coastal waters of the WNP. Research using underwater
videography permitted to work out a schematic map of the bottom coverage
(sands, gravels, stones and boulders, also mussel beds) reflecting fish spawning
conditions and possible spawning sites in the area. Basing on the collected
samples, qualitative and quantitative composition of shallow bottom
organisms, particularly Mytilus community, along with the spawn of fish (the
spring herring and the garfish), and fauna of the water column (including
ichthyoplankton), as well as physicochemical parameters of the water are
described. All that has allowed to identify within the already existing marine
protected area such a subarea, where the creation of a strict reserve - also from
the point of fisheries management - would be fully justified, and subareas
where such form of protection would not be a preference matter.
66
BOTTOM FAUNA OF THE LAKE ŁEBSKO IN THE YEARS 2006-2007
PIOTR GRUSZKA, JAKUB WENT
Chair of Marine Ecology and Environmental Protection,
In Autumn 2006 and Spring 2007, qualitative and quantitative research of
bottom macrofauna in the Lake Łebsko was conducted. The lake is influenced
by the Baltic waters, which is indicated by elevated salinity (1.1 PSU) in its
north-eastern part and brackish-water fauna typical for the Baltic Sea inhabiting
bottom there. Bottom sediments are dominated mostly by medium-grained
sand, frequently with conspicuous admixture of fine sand, especially significant
in the north-eastern part of the lake. 22 species and not identified specimens of
Clitellata (Oligochaeta) constituted bottom macrofauna. The highest species
richness, resulted from high number of mollusk species, was found in autumn
2006 in the eastern part of the lake. Non-indigenous species belonging to
Malacostraca (Gammarus tigrinus), Polychaeta (Marenzelleria neglecta),
Gastropoda (Potamopyrgus antipodarum), and Bivalvia (Dreissena polymorpha)
were identified. Chironomus f.l. plumosus and Oligochaeta were constant and
main constituents of the benthos. Particularly high dominance of midges in
terms of abundance could be recorded in both study periods, whereat
abundance found in spring 2007 was significantly higher then in autumn 2006.
Bivalvia dominated benthic biomass. It were most frequently Anodonta spp. and
Cerastoderma glaucum (only in the brackish part of the lake, where Hediste
diversicolor co-dominated). In autumn 2006, the dominance of chironomid larvae
was clearly marked in the middle part of the Łebsko.
DO DAPHNIA MAGNA MALES AND FEMALES DIFFER IN THEIR GROWTH
RATES?
MAŁGORZATA GRZESIUK, ANDRZEJ MIKULSKI
DEPARTMENT OF HYDROBIOLOGY, UNIVERSITY OF WARSAW
Banacha 2, 02-097 Warsaw, [email protected]
Though males and females of Daphnia magna are genetically identical, their
morphology, behavior and physiology differ. Differences in growth rate, body
length and mass between the individuals of both sexes, cultured in diverse food
conditions were investigated. The observed differences in growth rates are
discussed in the context of different life strategies of Daphnia males and females.
67
DIVERSITY OF HYDROGENIC HABITAT SITES OF THE NEWLY
ESTABLISHED SPECIAL PROTECTION AREAS (SPA) NATURA 2000
DŁUGIE LAKE NATURA 2000 REFUGE LOCATED IN THE NORTHEASTERN POLAND
MIROSŁAW GRZYBOWSKI, ZBIGNIEW ENDLER
Chair of Applied Ecology, University of Warmia and Mazury in Olsztyn,
10-957 Olsztyn, ul. Oczapowskiego 5
Special Protection Areas (SPA) pltmp030 “Długie Lake” is a new protection
area established within the frames of the Natura 2000 in the north-eastern
Poland, that is located to the west from the village of Łukta, at the area of the
Olsztyńskie Lakeland mezoregion, in the north-eastern part of the Taborskie
Forests. In the studied area, the following hydrogenic habitat sites, important in
view of protection within the frames of Natura 2000 were recorded:
Special Protection Areas (SPA) pltmp030 „Długie Lake” wymienione Annex I
habitat types Council Directive 92/43/eec of 21 may 1992:
Code
Name
Area [ha]
% Cover
Represent
ativity
Relative
surface
Conse
rvatio
n
Status
Global
3110
Oligotrophic waters containing
very few minerals of sandy
plains (Littorelletalia uniflorae)
Natural euthrophic lakes with
Magnopotamion or
Hydrocharition-type vegetation
Natural dystrophic lakes and
ponds
84,215
12,21
B
C
B
B
7,270
1,05
B
C
B
B
14,441
2,09
B
C
A
B
Transition mires and quaking
bogs
Bog woodland
3,322
0,48
A
C
A
A
29,947
4,34
C
C
B
B
91D0-2
8,474
1,23
B
C
B
B
91D0-6
1,741
0,25
D
58,830
0,35
A
C
A
A
3150
3160
7140
91D0-1
91E0-3
Alluvial forests with Alnus
glutinosa and Fraxinus excelsior
(Alno-Padion, Alnion incanae,
Salicion albae)
68
SEASONAL CHANGES IN A DIET OF CORMORANT PHALACROCORAX
CARBO IN AN EUTROPHIC DAM RESERVOIR – WHY DOES A DIET OF
FISH-EATING BIRDS CHANGE?
ROBERT GWIAZDA, ANTONI AMIROWICZ
Institute of Nature Conservation PAS
al. Mickiewicza 33, 31-120 Kraków
The fish species composition and fish size distribution in a diet of nonbreeding
Cormorants and in fish assemblages in the Dobczyce reservoir in two periods in
2005 were studied. Pellets were collected on the roost and fish was caught in
littoral and pelagial zones in late spring (SP: May–June) and in autumn (AP:
Oct–Nov). Seven fish species were recorded in the fish assemblages in SP.
Roach and perch had the highest share in littoral (30.7% and 25.6% by numbers,
respectively). In pelagial, the number of fish caught was 23 times lower. Four
species (roach, white bream, chub, and perch) was recorded in Cormorant diet
in SP with the highest share of roach (70%). The occurrence of 9-species fish
assemblage was recorded in AP. The most abundant was white bream (31.5%),
followed by roach (28.2%) and perch (24.4%) in littoral zone. Similar number of
fish was caught in pelagial in this period. The most abundant were bleak
(55.0%) and white bream (27.7%) there. The diet of Cormorant was composed of
5 species (roach, white bream, perch, ruffe, pike). The most numerous were
perch and roach (40.0% and 32.0%, respectively). A preference toward roach in
SP and toward perch in AP was fund. The range of the total length (LT) of fish
in Cormorant diet was 5–38 cm. Avoidance of small fish (<10 cm) and large
individuals (>30 cm) was fund based on Jacobs’s index. Diet of Cormorants
consisted of smaller fish in AP. Availability of small fish (based on CPUE) was
c. 10 times greater in this period compared to SP. Weighted mean of fish TL in
assemblages was 20 cm for roach and 12.5 cm for perch in SP and 11.8 and 8.1 in
AP, respectively. The share of roach and perch did not changed seasonally and
could not explain the change in Cormorant diet. Fish length distribution in
assemblages differed between seasons. The proportion of average weight of
roach to that of perch was greater in SP (3.94:1) than in AP (2.87:1). Probably it
can explain the shift toward perch in autumn.
ANTIOXIDANT ENZYME ACTIVITIES AND LIPID PEROXIDATION
IN MYTILUS GALLOPROVINCIALIS FROM THE FRENCH
MEDITERRANEAN COAST
KRZYSZTOF GWOŹDZIŃSKI1, MARTA GONCIARZ1, EWA KILAŃCZYK1, ALEKSANDRA
KOWALCZYK1, ANNA PIENIĄśEK1, GERARD BRICHON2,
1Departament of Molecular Biophysics, University of Łódź,
2Institute
Michel Pacha, Universite de Lyon
69
Marine organisms, such as mussels and fish, have been used successfully as
biomarkers to evaluate the biological effects of chemical pollutants. The aim of
the present work was to compare the activity of antioxidant enzymes: catalaseCAT, glutathione peroxidase-GPx, the level of GSH, lipid peroxidation and
lactat dehydrogenase-LDH activity in control mussels and in the mussels
clearly exposed to anthropogenic impact. The bioindicator species studied was
Mytilus galloprovincialis from a coastal marine area close to Tamaris on the south
of France.
Higher activity of CAT and GPx were found in contaminated mussels (161.76
and 45.36 U/ mg protein) in comparison to control mussels - 98.68 and 28.94 U/
mg protein, respectively. Lipid peroxidation was also significantly higher in
contaminated mussels (9.321 nmol MDA/ mg protein) than in the control ones
(7.57 nmol MDA/ mg protein) in contrast to GSH level, which was significantly
lower in contaminated mussels (2.85 mol GSH/ mg protein) compared to
control (5.81 mol GSH/ mg protein). No significant differences in the activity
of LDH were observed between the two mussel populations.
Several classes of pollutants such as trace metals and organic compounds
enhance oxidative stress in organisms. Higher level of reactive oxygen species
increased lipid peroxidation and activity of antioxidant enzymes and decreased
GSH level.
SUBFOSSIL CHIRONOMIDS ALONG NUTRIENTS GRADIENT IN FIVE
SHALLOW POLESIE LAKES
ANNA HALKIEWICZ
Department of Hydrobiology, University of Life Sciences in Lublin
Dobrzańskiego 37, 20-262 Lublin, Poland
The studies were carried out in March 2004 in five shallow lakes of Polesie
Lubelskie Region. The lakes represent different trophic status (mesotrophic
lakes Kleszczów and Rotcze, eutrophic lakes Głębokie Uścimowskie and Sumin,
and one hypertrophic Lake Syczyńskie). Five 2-cm thick layers of surface
sediments were collected from the centre of each lake using a UWITEC gravity
corer (inside diameter 6 cm). The remains over 180 µm were analysed.
The most abundant in subfossil chironomids were mesotrophic lakes Kleszczów
and Rotcze (495 and 154 HC (head capsules)/100 cm3 sediment, respectively)
and the least (50 HC/100 cm3) hypertrophic Lake Syczyńskie.
The highest taxonomic richness of chironomids was found in mesotrophic lakes
(19-20 taxa). In the hypertrophic lake the total number of taxa was nearly twice
lower.
70
Chironomids in highly fertile lakes (lakes Syczyńskie and Głębokie
Uścimowskie) were dominated by plant-associated forms, eutrophic Lake
Sumin by benthic taxa, and the mesotrophic lakes by eurytopic taxa.
Epiphytic chironomids in most fertile lakes was represented mostly by
Cricotopus sp., Glyptotendipes sp. and Polypedilum sordens; in eutrophic Lake
Sumin - Glyptotendipes sp., and in mesotrophic lakes by Polypedilum sordens,
Cricotopus sp. in Lake Rotcze and by Psectrocladius sp. and Glyptotendipes sp. in
Lake Kleszczów.
Benthic assemblage in all the lakes, except Lake Sumin, was represented mainly
by Chironomus sp. Its relative abundance ranged from 20 to 50%. Its highest
percentage was noticed in two lakes of opposite fertility (mesotrophic Lake
Kleszczów and hypertrophic Lake Syczyńskie). In eutrophic Lake Sumin
benthic chironomids were dominated by Procladius sp.
THE DISTURBANCES IN THE HAJKA DAM RESERVOIR EKOSYSTEM
(NORTHERN POLAND) DUE TO THE LOWERING OF THE WATER LEVEL
TOMASZ HEESE1, MAGDALENA KACZORKIEWICZ1, AGNIESZKA POCIECHA 2,
ELśBIETA WILK–WOŹNIAK 2
1Koszalin University of Technology,
Department of Environmental Biology, ul. Śniadeckich 2, 75-453 Koszalin
e-mail: [email protected],
[email protected]
2Institute for Environmental Protection, Polish Academy of Sciences
al. Adama Mickiewicza 33, 31-120 Kraków
The study was conducted on the 0.9 km2 surface reservoir Hajka, which is
situated on the Radew river (a Parsęta tributary) and works as the lower
reservoir to the Rosnowski reservoir (surface area 1.9 km2) in a cascade system
An experiment on reaction of the Hajka reservoir ecosystem to a lowering of the
water level by 0.8m was planned. A 1.1 MW flow turbine is installed in the
dam.
The research was led from 12.09.2007 to 25.10.2007 in weekly intervals. The
beginning took place before the water level was lowered, i.e. at 42.81 m a.m.s.l.,
then, after a week's time, the water level was lowered to 42.00 m a.m.s.l., the
water level was at that height up to 17.10.2007, and during the week after that
date, until 25.10.2007, the level was raised to 42,88 m a.m.s.l.
The analyzed physicochemical parameters were: total phosphorus,
phosphorates, total nitrogen, nitrates, nitrites, ammonium nitrogen, pH, redox
potential, specific electrolytic conductance and oxygenation. Zooplankton and
phytoplankton
were
also
investigated.
The most changes were noticed immediately after the lowering of the water
71
level. During that time the concentrations of nitrates and chlorophyll, which
resulted in decreased phytoplankton numbers. Zooplankton reacted differently.
Near the surface the quantities of Rotatoria and Copepoda dropped rapidly, while
a slight rise of Cladocera took place. In the lower parts of the reservoir an
increase of zooplankton, and especially Rotatoria, numbers was noted.
After the water level dropped, the researchers have found heightened
ammonium and nitrites concentrations, as well as lower redox potential. That
was likely caused by an influx of waters from the reservoir's immediate
drainage basin.
These complex interactions of surface and underground waters had a great
bearing on the structure of phyto- and zooplankton, as well as on the
concentrations of many substances, including biogenic ones. We should infer,
that due to the changes of water level, which are the result of the reservoir's
water management, similar changes take place in other reservoirs.
DIATOM ASSEMBLAGES OF A FISHPOND DEVÍNSKE JAZERO IN
BRATISLAVA, SLOVAKIA
ALICA HINDÁKOVÁ
INSTITUTE OF BOTANY, SLOVAK ASCADEMY OF SCIENCES
DÚBRAVSKÁ CESTA 14, SK-84523 BRATISLAVA, SLOVAKIA
EMAIL: [email protected]
The diatom assemblages of a small fishpond Devínske jazero in Bratislava
(Western Slovakia) have been investigated in the years 2007-2009. In contrast to
other eutrophicated fishponds in this country, where cyanobacteria and green
algae are usually predominating namely in summer and autumn, the
investigated fishpond
has been characteristized by almost exclusively
dominance of diatoms during the whole observed period.
To the characteristic centric diatoms of the phytoplankton can be assigned
namely Cyclotella meneghiniana, Stephanodiscus hantzschii f. tenuis, and
Cyclostephanos invisitatus. Besides these constantly occurring taxa, other centric
diatoms were observed in small numbers, such as Thalassiosira duostra and Th.
pseudonana, Discostella woltereckii, Cyclotella atomus and Cyclostephanos delicatus.
In July 2009, after last haevy raining weeks, Thalassiosira pseudonana, a tiny
planctonic species, astonished with a dominant populations. Majority of centric
representatives were also found in the Danube and Morava rivers flowing
nearby. As only some of the Thalassiosira species are known from freshwater
ecosystems, and the direct connection between the observed fishpond and the
72
Morava River does not exist, diatom community of the fishpond could be
considered extraordinary.
Diatom flora of the Morava River at Devín and at the fishpond Devínske jazero
is compared, althout they represent two different types of water bodies
(running vs stagnant character).
CHANGES OF ALPHA-GLUCOSIDASE LEVEL AND ACTIVITY IN CARP’S (
CYPRINUS CARPIO L. ) BLOOD SERUM
JULIA KOTOŃSKA
Wroclaw University of Environmental and Life Science
Department of Animal Hygiene and Ichthyology
Chelmonskiego 38C 51-630 Wroclaw
Neutral alpha-glucosidase classified as EC 3.2.1.20, hydrolytically break take α
1→4, α1→6 and α1→2 glycosidic bonds of both oligo- and poli- saccharydes,
but the two latter to a lesser extent. It occurs in cytoplasm several cell types.
Activity of alpha-glucosidase is species related in mammals blood serum with
high differences occurring among them. Cyprinus carpio blood serum alphaglucosidase has high hydrolytic as well as transferase activity. At higher
substrate concentration ( 20 – 40 mM ) the transferase activity becomes well
visible as a result of the maltotriose and maltotetraose creation.
In relation to seasonal environmental changes in carp’s breeding cycle and
corresponding fish’s biological state, the activity of transferase alphaglucosidase was studied. There are three characteristic periods for cold-blooded
fish’s biological activity such as March, September and December when the
research was conducted.
Blood samples were in vivo taken from carp’s heart. Syntetic maltose-Nglycoside was used for transferase activity assay. Products of transferase
reaction ( maltooligosaccharides ) were separated using HPLC chromatography
and determined at 365 nm. Glucose, cholesterol and triglycerides levels were
also determined for the fish physiological condition control.
Optimal pH for transferase activity was found to be between 6,8 – 7,0.
The serum enzyme activity is visible at range of temperatures of 5 – 700 C. And
at the highest point of this range, the enzyme is active for about 30 min at the
presence of substrate.
170 mg% if the blood glucose concentration was in the middle of the summer
season, while 55- 65 mg% was found during the winter and spring seasons. The
triglycerides values at the same periods were 220 mg% and 100 – 125 mg %
respectively. Cholesterol concentration seasonal changes have been found to be
250 mg%, 200mg% and 115 mg% at the summer, spring and winter
73
respectively. Growth in concentration of the studied parameters is connected to
the fish’s full biological activity and intensive food intake.
Neutral alpha-glucosidase in carp’s blood serum was reported as the most
active in summer with 4,6 – 5,2 IU/ cm3. In winter and spring it was lower
measured as 2,1 – 3,0 IU/cm3. These changes are related to season, insolation,
water temperature and fish activity.
HAS POTAMOPYRGUS ANTIPODARUM DISAPPEARED FROM THE
POLISH PART OF THE VISTULA LAGOON?
IZABELA JABŁOŃSKA-BARNA1, AGATA RYCHTER2
1 Chair of Applied Ecology, Faculty of Environmental Protection and Fisheries,
University of Warmia and Mazury in Olsztyn, ul. Oczapowskiego 5, 10-718
Olsztyn
2 The State Higher School of Vocational Education in Elblag,
Institute of Technology, ul. Wojska Polskiego 1, 82-300 Elblag, Poland
Potamopyrgus antipodarum is one of the invasive species which colonize fresh
and sea waters of Europe. Having been transported in ship ballast waters from
the Pacific Ocean in the 19th century, the snail colonized shore waters of the
Baltic Sea and began spreading inland. Its presence in the Vistula Lagoon was
confirmed in the early 20th century. Until the 1950s, representatives of this
species were found at the bottom of the whole lagoon, but in the late 20th
century their presence was not detected in the western part of the reservoir. At
the same time, the snail appeared in large numbers in the eastern part of the
Vistula Lagoon (which belongs to the Russian Federation).
In 2008, in order to verify the data regarding the extent of the presence of
Potamopyrgus antipodarum, a study on the taxonomic composition of the
zoocenosis inhabiting the bottom of the Polish part of the Vistula Lagoon was
conducted.
The observations carried out in the muddy bottom of the lagoon revealed the
presence of Potamopyrgus antipodarum in the western part of the reservoir.
Representatives of this species were found in 63% of the collected samples, at an
average density of 857 individuals per m-2 (maximum density 3,377 indiv. m-2)
and biomass reaching 6.93 g m-2 (max. 32.55 g m-2).
The study is part of research project PNRF-82-AI-1/07
74
THE MORPHOLOGIC DIVERSITY AND PHYLOGENETIC RELATIONSHIP OF
PICOCYANOBACTERIA ISOLATED FROM THE GREAT MAZURIAN LAKE SYSTEM
IWONA JASSER1,*, EWA KOZŁOWSKA2, ADRIANA KRÓLICKA AND ANNA KARNKOWSKAISHIKAWA3
1Uniwersytet
Warszawski, Zakład Ekologii Mikroorganizmów, Instytut
Mikrobiologii ul. Miecznikowa 1, 02-096 Warszawa, e-mail*:
[email protected]
2 Uniwersytet Warszawski, Zakład Immunologii, Instytut Zoologii
3 Uniwersytet Warszawski, Zakład Systematyki i Geografii roślin, Instytut
Botaniki
The morphologic diversity and phylogenetic relationship of
picocyanobacteria isolated from lakes of the Great Mazurian Lakes system was
studied. The phycoerythrin-rich (PE) and phycocyanin-rich (PC)
picocyanobacteria were isolated from studied lakes and the isolates were
analyzed morphologically and using direct sequencing of cpcBA-IGS and 16S
rRNA encoding genes. The isolation of PE and PC picocyanobacteria was
achieved by two methods: the classic plate method and a modified flowcytometry method. The modified flow-cytometry method turned out to be more
selective for PE picocyanobacteria as well as less time consuming and less
laborious.
44 out of 50 isolates were characterized on the basis of their microscopic
and macroscopic morphological features. The correspondence analysis (CA) of
morphological features allowed to divide isolated strains into three PC and two
PE groups.
The phylogenetic analysis of 16S rRNA encoding gens and cpcBA-IGS was
performed using four methods: neighbor joining (NJ), maximum likelihood
(ML), maximum parsimony (MP) and Mr. Bays’ (MB). The analyses assigned
part of the isolated strains to already known picocyanobacterial clusters (A, B,
C, E and I). Several other isolates formed a new clade, named by us Group M
(Mazurian). According to 16S rDNA analysis the PE and the PC
picocyanobacteria belonged to this group, while in cpcBA-IGS analysis only the
PC. The existence of cluster M was confirmed by all four methods in both
phylogenetic analyses.
The comparison of morphological and phylogenetic analyses showed that the
phylogenetic diversity can, to some extent, be reflected in the morphology of
these tiny organisms.
75
SEASONAL BIOGENS DYNAMIC IN MARSZEWO LAKE; TROPHY STATE
AND EUTROPHICATION RESISTANCE
ANNA JAROSIEWICZ
Pomeranian Academy in Słupsk
Department of Water Ecology, Institute of Biology and Environment Protection
Arciszewskiego 22b St., 76-200 Słupsk
e-mail:[email protected]
Studies were carried out in lake Marszewskie DuŜe (Marszewo) (54030,5’;
16042,6’), located in the northern part of Poland (West Pomeranian Lake
District). The lake surface covers an area about 0.18 km2, maximal depth
amounts 20 m (average depth about 6,5m).
The seasonal distribution of various phosphorus and nitro gen forms was
measured in monthly intervals from the September 2007. Measurements were
conducted at 4 sites, arranged in the profile from the coast to the deepest central
part of the lake. At each site water samples were collected from surface (1m
under surface) and near-bottom layer, as well as from above and below the
thermocline zone. Moreover, the water visibility was measured and
temperature and oxygen concentration vertical profiles were determined.
Concentrations of respective nutrient forms (NO3-N; NH4-N; Ntotal; PO4-P; Ptotal)
and pH and water conductivity were measured in the laboratory.
Lake Marszewo is dimictic closed water body with thermal stratification during
vegetative season. Water transparency (Secchi depth) during measurements
was from 2.3 (vegetative season) to 4.3m (winter) and conductivity amounted
about 400µS.
Seasonal changes of respective nitrogen and phosphorus form were observed.
During second part of vegetative season, the increase of total phosphorus
concentration in bottom anoxic layer was measured. Similar situation was
observed in the case of inorganic phosphorus. From June the concentration of
PO4-P in hypolimnion was increased to 0.3 mgPdm-3 until the late- autumn
water circulation. Low dissolved oxygen concentration in bottom layer created
favourable conditions for additional phosphorus release from active sediments
layer to water column. Also concentration of nitrogen forms was strongly
connected with oxygen concentration changes in different lake layer. The most
intensive changes and seasonal vertical stratification were observed in the case
of ammonia nitrogen. Concentration of NH4-N was changed, depending on
oxygen conditions from 0.04 to 1.95 mgNdm-3 in near bottom layer.
Performed measurements permit to determine a current trophy level of lake
Marszewo and qualify the lake as mesoeutrophic, but the high total phosphorus
concentration during summer indicate the beginning of eutrophy.
76
PHYTOPLANKTON VERSUS THERMAL CONDITIONS IN THE EUPHOTIC
ZONE OF LAKES OF A DIFFERENT TROPHIC STATE (MAZURIAN
LANDSCAPE PARK, NE POLAND)
BOśENA JAWORSKA 1, JULITA DUNALSKA 2, DOROTA GÓRNIAK 3, MAGDALENA
BOWSZYS 1
1 Department of Applied Ecology, Faculty of Environmental Sciences and
Fisheries,
University of Warmia and Mazury, 10-719 Olsztyn, ul. Oczapowskiego 5
2 Department of Environment Protection Engineering, Faculty of Environmental
Sciences and Fisheries, University of Warmia and Mazury, 10-719 Olsztyn, ul.
Prawocheńskiego 1
3 Department of Microbiology, Faculty of Biology,
University of Warmia and Mazury, 10-719 Olsztyn, ul. Oczapowskiego 1A
The aim of the study was phytoplankton in lakes of diversified trophic state
(Mikołajskie, Kuc, Majcz Wielki) in different thermal conditions in the
limnological years 2007 and 2008.
In spring 2007, Chrysophyceae achieved the highest share in the algal community
of Lake Kuc. In Lake Mikołajskie Bacillariophyceae prevailed, while in Lake
Majcz Wielki diatoms gained the position of the dominating algal group no
earlier than after early spring, short-time growth of the blue-green algae, which
was not recorded in 2008, when water temperature was lower. In 2008, in Lake
Majcz Wielki, Bacillariophyceae prevailed during the entire spring period. The
same phytoplankton groups dominated in the lakes Kuc and Mikołajskie but in
particular reservoirs dominating species occurred in different time. In 2008,
spring was generally warmer, but the temperature recorded at the end of this
season was lower than in 2007. It was found that summer 2007 commenced
with relatively high water temperature that fluctuated within a few degrees
limits. In the next year the temperature of the euphotic zone during summer
period was more even. Summer phytoplankton in Lake Kuc and Lake Majcz
Wielki in 2007 was gradually changing what manifested itself as increasing in
time contribution of the blue-green algae with co-occurrenc of other
phytoplankton groups. Phytoplankton of Lake Mikołajskie was dominated by
Dinophyceae, which growth was periodically inhibited by mass occurrence of the
blue-green algae. In 2008, the domination structure of phytoplankton in Lake
Kuc was similar to that observed in the previous year and the contribution of
the blue-green algae was high and relatively constant. This algal group also
continued to develop in Lake Majcz Wielki, but the intensity of its growth was
weak In Lake Mikołajskie, as early as in spring, that was warmer than in the
previous year, the blue-green algae took over the position of the dominating
group what remained unchanged till autumn. Warmer autumnal period and
gentle thermal drop was recorded in 2007. At the time, in Lake Kuc, it was not
recorded significant shift in the domination structure and summer species
continued to dominated. In Lake Mikołajskie, despite the fact that the species
77
representing Bacillariophyceae were relatively numerous. The diatoms were the
most abundant algal group in Lake Majcz Wielki during autumn in both
studied years.
Lakes of a different trophic state show divergent seasonal patterns of
phytoplankton growth, taxonomic composition and domination structure
which features of the algal community are similar in particular lake in the
consecutive years, but they can be modified by a complex of related
environmental features existing within given ecosystem. Thermal conditions
in the euphotic zone of the studied lakes were one of the factors that shaped the
structure, growth rate and the intensity of phytoplankton development in the
process of trophic changes acting in the lakes under study.
AMPHIPOD CRUSTACEANS OF THE ANTARCTIC SHELF IN ADMIRALTY
BAY, KING GEORGE ISLAND, ANTARCTIC.
ANNA JAśDśEWSKA
Laboratory of Polar Biology and Oceanobiology,
University of Lodz, ul. Banacha 12/16, 90-237 Lodz, [email protected]
Amphipod crustaceans are one of the most diverse group of Antarctic
zoobenthos.
So far 800 species of Amphipoda were reported from Southern Ocean (south
from Subtropical Front), whereas in the Antarctic sensu stricto, south from
Antarctic Convergence, 500 species were noted.
The investigations on the Admiralty Bay zoobenthos concentrated mostly on
shallow sublittoral (up to about 30 m) and subtidal zone. As the result the list of
118
species
of Amphipoda from Admiralty Bay was presented. However, the knowledge
on the diversity and communities of amphipods of deeper sublittoral is
insufficient.
The presented analysis is based on 140 quantitative samples collected from
wide
range
of depths from 20 m to 500 m in the central basin of Admiralty Bay, and in
Ezcurra
Inlet,
its shallower, inner part, influenced by subglacial streams.
As a result of the studies 23 species of Amphipoda new for the Admiraly Bay
were recorded. The analysis allowed to discriminate less diverse amphipod
communities
in
Ezcurra
Inlet
(28 species with clear dominance of two Heterophoxus species) and more diverse
assemblage in the central basin (over 100 species). The maximum species
number was noted at the depth range from 50 to 100 m. The clear biocenological
boundary between two zones has been observed at the depth of ca 50 m. It
78
divides shallow and deep-water zones inhabited by different amphipod
communities. In the shallow water, up to 50 m depth, Hippomedon kergueleni and
Prostebbingia gracilis dominated. At the depths 50–200 m the dominants were:
Schraderia gracilis, Waldeckia obesa and Heterophoxus videns, whereas deeper than
200 m, dominated the following species: Urothoe sp., Cephalophoxoides kergueleni
and Harpiniopsis aciculum.
FACTORS AFFECTING WATER TRANSPARENCY IN SELECTED LAKES OF
WIELKOPOLSKA NATIONAL PARK
TOMASZ JONIAK
ADAM MICKIEWICZ UNIVERSITY OF POZNAŃ, FACULTY OF BIOLOGY, DEPARTMENT
OF WATER PROTECTION, UMULTOWSKA STR. 89, 61-614 POZNAŃ; E-MAIL:
[email protected]
Solar radiation is of central importance to lake ecosystems. It is the main
energetic stream which regulates, among others, thermal water-currents,
productivity, depth of occurrence of underwater vegetation or the structure of
plankton biocenoses. The depth of light penetration in water is regulated by the
water itself and by various optically active substances, which absorb or scatter
the light (i.e. tripton, organic suspended sediments, plankton, dissolved organic
substances, algal pigments and water vegetation). While the scattering of light,
which is a natural optical feature of water, depends on the amount of light in
water environment, its incidence angle and the amount of optically active
substances which cause a deeper light penetration, the absorption completely
attenuates the light radiation. Because the composition and concentration of the
water components influencing its clarity is a resultant of many environmental
factors, the present research was conducted with a special consideration for the
water trophy and a type of lake mixis (di- and polymictic).
The analysis of the optical features of water in the field of Secchi disc visibility
permitted the identification of a characteristic composition of substances
influencing the water transparency in each of the lakes. The turbidity and water
opalescence generated by a high content of autochthonous dissolved organic
substances was the main factor restricting the light range in the eutrophic lake.
In two mesotrophic lakes representing different types of mixis, the range of
visibility depended in one of them mainly on the concentration of the
suspended matter, and in the other one on the dissolved optically active
substances, especially colour producing compounds. The occurrence of the
shallow-layer turbidity (a strongly concentrated mixture of organic fractions
forming a colloidal stage) in the bottom part of the euphotic zone, at the point
of contact between different thermal layers, was a common property of dimictic
79
lakes during the summer stagnation. Its origin as well as the impact on light
conditions of lakes remain the subject of investigation.
The research work has been supported by the Ministry of Science and
Education within the project No N305 022 32/1103.
SYNTHETIC HYDROMORPHOLOGICAL INDEXES IN RIVER HABITAT
SURVEY METHOD AS PARAMETERS SUPPORTING THE
CLASSIFICATIONS OF ECOLOGICAL STATUS OF RIVERS
SZYMON JUSIK, KRZYSZTOF SZOSZKIEWICZ
DEPARTMENT OF ECOLOGY AND ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION, POZNAŃ
UNIVERSITY OF LIFE SCIENCES, WOJSKA POLSKIEGO 28, 60-637 POZNAN,
[email protected]
Ecological classifications of rivers according to Water Framework Directive
includes evaluations of hydromorphological status as an element
supplementary to biological parameters. The British method River Habitat
Survey (RHS) is presently a widely used method of evaluation of
hydromorphology of rivers. The method is used in many European countries,
including Poland. Its advantage is, for example an ability to present the state of
the environment in a form of synthetic hydromorphological indexes. The most
commonly used are two such indexes. The first of them, Habitat Quality
Assessment (HQA), is the index of natural habitat, which reflects the diversity
of natural elements of morphological watercourses and valleys. The second
index, Habitat Modification Score (HMS), describes the total level of
anthropogenic changes in hydromorphology of rivers. Indexes HMS and HQA
have been adapted to Water Framework Directive and can be used as
parameters supporting the evaluations of ecological status of rivers. In the
Department of Ecology and Environmental Protection of the Poznan University
of Life Sciences modification of HMS index has been elaborated. It increases its
usefulness in evaluation of ecological status of rivers. It is based mostly on the
change of rules of granting points in the modifications of river banks and river
beds. For example, various kinds of reinforcements receive different number of
points in HMS index, depending on their influences on water organisms. In
years 2002-2008, 380 sites located in 215 rivers from all over Poland were
surveyed. Their ecological status was defined in accordance with Macrophyte
Method for River Assessment and their hydromorphological status was defined
with River Habitat Survey method. Calculated indexes HQA and HMS allowed
to classify the surveyed sites to five classes of hydromorphological status. These
indexes were significantly correlated with macrophytes indexes of ecological
status (MIR, MTR, IBMR) and selected of physic-chemical parameters of water.
Synthetic hydromorphological indexes proved to be useful especially in setting
80
reference condition of different river types and differentiation between very
good and good ecological status.
BRACKISH WATER TANAIDACEA (CRUSTACEA: MALACOSTRACA)
GENUS HETEROTANAIS (SARS, 1882)
PIOTR JÓŹWIAK, MAGDALENA BŁAśEWICZ-PASZKOWYCZ
Department of Invertebrate Zoology and Hydrobiology, University of Lodz,
Banacha 12/16, 90-237, Lodz,
Tanaidacea are small crustaceans common in marine waters.They inhabit
almost all types of marine ecosystems as coral reefs, underwater caves,
hydrotermal vents and cold seeps. As far over one thousand tanaids species are
known for science. The majority was recorded from waters of high salinity and
only few of them occur in brackish habitats. One of the typical brackishwater
tanaids is genus Heterotanais, represented by four species. Heterotanais oerstedi is
only Tanaidacea species recorded in the Baltic Sea. This species was noted at
relatively high value of density 8000 ind./m2 in areas with salnity amount 7‰,
down to 3‰ (Vistula Lagoon).
In the materials collected in the estuary of Dragonja river (Slovenia) a brackish
water tanaid was recorded, pirmarily classified as H. oerstedi. The samples were
taken in the section from the outlet to 2 km upwards. The salinity in the
sampling area oscillated above 4‰. The clear-sighted analysis of the
appendages and mouth parts allow us to describe this species as a new for
science.
ENVIRONMENTAL FACTORS INFLUENCING DIVERSITY OF
MALACOFAUNA OF WATER BODIES WITHIN THE LOWER BUG RIVER
VALLEY
EWA JURKIEWICZ-KARNKOWSKA
Akademia Podlaska, ul. B. Prusa 12, 08-110 Siedlce,
The investigations aimed to find environmental factors significant in
structuring composition and diversity of malacocoenoses of water bodies
located along over 100 km sector of the lower Bug River. The investigations
were carried out in 132 water bodies located within the natural floodplane, the
81
floodplane constrained by flood control embankments and the former one
(outside of the embankments). Molluscs, water and bottom sediments were
sampled during the period May - July in the years 2007-2008. From among
environmental factors some general features of the water bodies were
considered (location within the floodplain, size, depth, permanence,
hydrological connectivity, successional stage, vegetation, shrubs), as well as
some water parameters (pH, conductivity, concentration of oxygen, nitrates,
ammonia nitrogen, orthophosphates, calcium and chloride ions) and bottom
sediment features (granulometric composition, organic matter, nitrogen and
phosphorus content).
Within the investigated area 56 mollusc species were found – 38 snails
(including 11 prosobranchs) and 18 bivalves. In particular water bodies from 3
to 17 species were collected. Mollusc abundance ranged from 20 to 1826
individuals per 1m2 of the bottom. Species diversity (Shannon-Weaver’s index,
H’) amounted from 0,44 to 3,12. Dominance pattern differed among sites.
Most of the environmental factors affected the structure of malacocoenoses by
the influence on individual mollusc species. Location of the water body within
the floodplain, its permanence, size, depth and the successional stage, as well as
phosphorus content in bottom sediments exerted significant influence on
mollusc species richness and diversity (H’).
This study was financed by the Ministry of Science and Higher Education
(project number N305 11731/3934).
PREFERENCES OF TWO ALIEN GOBIIDS FOR VARIOUS BOTTOM
SUBSTRATES AND MACROPHYTES DENSITY
TOMASZ KAKAREKO1, JAROSŁAW KOBAK2
1 Department of Hydrobiology, Institute of Ecology and Environmental
Protection, Nicolaus Copernicus University, Gagarina 9,
87-100 Toruń, [email protected]
2 Department of Invertebrate Zoology, Institute of General and Molecular
Biology,
Nicolaus Copernicus University, Gagarina 9, 87-100 Toruń
In laboratory experiments, we checked the influence of two environmental
factors (substratum type, macrophyte density) on habitat preferences of two
Ponto-Caspian fishes successfully dispersing in the Vistula River: monkey goby
Apollonia fluviatilis and racer goby Neogobius gymnotrachelus. We tested small (<7
cm total length) and large (>7 cm) specimens. In 137-L tanks, four different
substrata (fine sand, gravel, small stones and mud) were offered simultaneously
to a single fish. Alternatively, they could select among four different coverages
of a macrophyte, flowering rush Butomus umbellatus: 0 (control), 111, 308 and
82
788 ind m-2. We recorded fish movements every 2 minutes for 3 hours using a
video camera. All monkey goby clearly preferred sandy bottom, while racer
goby of both sizes evidently selected muddy sediments. Both species often
buried themselves in the preferred substrates. Moreover, monkey goby were
more active. They changed their positions more frequently than racer goby.
Small monkey goby slightly preferred open water areas over those covered by
denser vegetation, whereas small racer goby mostly occupied areas with the
highest plant density. Large individuals of both species spent more time among
dense macrophytes. Our study shows that monkey and racer goby reveal clear
habitat partitioning, which facilitates their coexistence in the environment. This
may favour their simultaneous expansion in novel areas. Our study was
supported by the grant of Polish Ministry of Science and Higher Education No.
N N304 3387 34.
PURITY OF WATERS OF LAKES SITUATED IN THE NORTHERN-EASTERN
PART OF BORY TUCHOLSKIE FOREST
EWA KILAŃCZYK1, JAN CZEPAS2, KRZYSZTOF GWOŹDZIŃSKI2
1Zakład Mikrobiologii, Uniwersytet Świętokrzyski, 25-406 Kielce
2Katedra Biofizyki Molekularnej Uniwersytet Łódzki, 90-237 Łódź,
[email protected]
The purity of waters of seven lakes (Borzechowskie, Niedackie, Ocypel,
Czechowskie, Wygonin, Struga i Wielkie) situated in the northern-eastern part
of Bory Tucholskie forest was determined in Kaliska district in 2008. The
standard parameters approved for basic monitoring of water purity such as
oxygen-thermal profile and physico-chemical parameters: chemical and
biochemical oxygen demand, oxidability, total, mineral and ammonium
nitrogen, nitrates, phosphates, total phosphorus, chlorophyll, transparency,
conductivity, pH, chlorides, sulphates, weight of dry seston and sanitary purity
(E.coli) were applied. Samples of waters were taken in spring and during
summer stagnation from the deepest points of lakes. The lowest values of
chemical oxygen demand and oxidability were observed in Niedackie lake: 5.4
mg O2 dm-3 and 2.73 mg O2 dm-3, respectively. Corresponding values for these
parameters Borzechowskie lake were 7.5 mg O2 dm-3 and 4.7 mg O2 dm-3. The
highest transparency of water was found in Niedackie and Wygonin lakes and
the lowest one in Ocypel, Wielkie, Struga lakes. The lowest conductivity of
water was observed in Wygonin (<200 µS/cm) and Niedackie (350 µS/cm)
lakes. The conductivities of waters in others lakes oscillated near 400 µS/cm.
83
pH of waters was lower than 7,3. Higher pH value (8.3) was found in Wielkie
Lake.
Estimated physicochemical parameters let us to classify lakes to the appropriate
class of water purity. The best sanitary purity of water was determined in
Niedackie and Czechowskie lakes classified us I class. Borzechowskie i
Czechowskie lakes were classified as II class and Wygonin, Ocypel, Struga i
Wielkie lakes as III class. These lakes are rich in bioorganic elements and are
characterized by high parameters of biochemical oxygen demand, high level of
chlorophyll and mass of seston.
In the group of studied lakes one can see development of water eutrophysation
connected with tourism pressure and the presence of numerous centers for rest
and leisure, especially around Ocypel Lake.
THE SPATIAL DISTRIBUTION OF OMOPHRON LIMBATUM FABRICIUS,
1777 (COLEOPTERA, CARABIDAE) POPULATIONS IN THE CONDITIONS
OF REGULATED RIVERS
MARINA KIRICHENKO1, ROMAN BABKO2
1Schmalhausen Institute of Zoology NAS of Ukraine, B. Khmelnyts’kogo str. 15,
01601 Kyiv-30, Ukraine, e-mail:[email protected]
2Sumy State Pedagogical University, Romens’ka str. 87, 40002 Sumy, Ukraine, email: [email protected]
Omophron limbatum Fabricius, 1777 is one of the numerous, well known riparian
carabid beetles and seems to be enough studied. This carabid beetle is
exclusively associated with exposed riverine sediments habitat, has a
widespread distribution in Europe. The purpose of this study was to ascertain
spatial distribution and density of O. limbatum F. populations in the riverbanks
of dam fragmented beds and to describe how spatial population structure
depends on overgrowing degree of riverbank, recreation and heavy cattle
trampling.
This study was conducted at the plain rivers Psel and Vorskla which are firstorder tributaries of the Dnipro River. The alluvial bars were dominant open
habitat on the Psel and Vorskla riverbanks. Initiated at the 50-ies years of last
century mass construction of the hydroelectric power station on Dnipro and its
tributaries fragmented the rivers. Thus most rivers were reduced into riverbed
reservoirs that have changed their dynamic natural water regime. The detritus
accumulated on the bars provoked their siltation and as an effect their
overgrowing by vegetations.
Beetles were collected using the dry pitfall traps and simply “washed out” from
their daytime-resting places. Pitfall traps were installed row upon row along
the bank starting from water level to the line of alluvial blanket, which
84
functioned with dusk to morning. The length from each trap row to the level of
water in riverbed, as well as the area of each investigated alluvial bar, were
measured.
In general the given species has vastly shortened its number of individuals in
comparison with years 1990-1995 data. As studies have shown, density
population of this species decreased by reason of silting and overgrowing bars
of the medium-sized rivers. The negative influence of overgrowing is obvious.
We indicated the overgrowing stages in which gradient the population density
of O. limbatum F. reliably decreases. Our investigation found that recreation and
livestock trampling a baleful influence on populations’ density.
The examinations on different Ukrainian rivers showed that this species is not
occurring on the banks of small rivers with undeveloped bank formations.
Therefore small rivers are can not be as refugium for given ripicolous beetle. On
this background threatening looks the reduction of species density because of
siltation and overgrowing of the medium-sized riverbanks.
WATER HABITAT THE EXISTENCE OF FUNGI
BOśENA KIZIEWICZ
Department of General Biology, Medical University of Białystok, 15-089
Bialystok,
Jana Kilińskiego 1, email: [email protected]
Oomycota/ Oomycetes also known as water molds are large group of funguslike organisms. They are microscopic absorptive organisms that reproduce both
sexually and asexually and are composed of mycelia. Traditionally, this
groups was thought to include types of fungi and indeed fungi themselves
were once believed to be closely related to plants. Many species of Oomycota
are still described as types of fungi and sometimes be referred to as
pseudofungi or lower fungi. Oomycota are actually members of chromistans
which are in turn part of the larger kingdom Protista/Chromista/Straminipila
within superkingdom of Eukaryota. Water molds are universally present in all
types of natural waters and, as decomposers, form one of the most important
components of water ecosystems. They occurred in different type water bodies
and they colonize leafs fallen to water, branches, stems, coastal grass as well as
animal material. Fungi decompose organic compounds in water. Water molds
mineralize organic matter, helping in the natural purification of water. Using
the vegetation as source of carbon and energy, they take a part in processes selfcleaning of waters and the same they prevent the eutrophication. Mainly, the
number of fungal species fundamentally depends on the amount of organic
matter, oxygen concentration, temperature, and acidity. Most of 800 species of
85
oomycetes are saprobes. Part of them are plant, animals and human parasites.
Parasitism of aquatic animals and saprotrophic existence on dead bodies and
sloughed remains has always been recognized. Economically, the most
important members of Oomycetes are the phytoparasites, particularly the rootrotting fungi. In many cases the hosts are crop plants such as sunflower, lettuce,
cucurbits, vines, corn, millet and potato.
SURFACE RUNOFF AS A FACTOR DETERMINING TROPHIC STATE OF
MIDFOREST LAKE PIASECZNO MAŁE (DRAWIEŃSKI NATIONAL PARK).
PIOTR KLIMASZYK, PIOTR RZYMSKI, TOMASZ JONIAK
Zakład Ochrony Wód, Uniwersytet im. A. Mickiewicza,
Umultowska 89, 61-614 Poznań, e-mail: [email protected]
Piaseczno Małe lake (surface area 8 ha, max. depth 6,8m) shows the symptoms
of dystrophy such as: high, brown water colour and low pH. Its catchment area
is about 22 ha and is dominated by podzolic and rusty-podzolic soils being
habitat of fresh coniferous forest. Catchmet area is 100% forested – 80% being
covered by old-growth pine forest (Pinus silvestris), rest being covered by
European beech (Fagus sylvatica). It has step slopes inclination – at waterside
area reaching up to 40 o . Morphology of catchment area supports surface runoff
occurrence and makes it a significiant part of lake’s water balance.
To analyse the influences of catchment area on physicochemical properties of
runoff and lake water two stations were allocated: first in area grown by
coniferous, second in area grown by deciduous forest. In 2005-2007
physicochemical properties of surface runoff waters were investigated. In 2006
forest litter was collected from both stations in order to investigate intensity of
ions washout. Specified amount of litter was swamp in water and during 10
days the washout of chemical substances was analysed.
It was found that surface runoff waters within an investigated catchment areas
have low pH (4,7 – 5,6), brown colour and high concentrations of dissolved
organic carbon (max. ca 150 mgCdm3) – major component of humic acids.
Considerable high concentrations of biogenic substances were noted.
Comparision of two stations showed that surface runoff from pine forest
consists higher concentrations of organic carbon. Surface runoff from beechgrown areas consists higher concentrations of biogenic substances. Differences
in values of most of investigated physical and chemical properties were
statistically significant. Similar tendencies were observed in laboratory
experiment. Moreover, it was found that rate of release of chemical substances
from forest litter is very high. The most significant increase of nitrogen and
phosphorus ions, water colour and decrease of pH was observed after first hour
of experiment.
86
Fluctuations of colour and pH of lakes water (the most intense brown
colour and the lowest pH of lake water in periods of the highest rainfall and
surface runoffs) indicates significant role of surface runoff in estabilishing
dystrophic state of Piaseczno Małe lake.
BEHAVIOUR OF ZEBRA MUSSEL DREISSENA POLYMORPHA INDUCED BY
POTENTIAL PREDATORS OF VARIOUS SPECIES AND SIZE
JAROSŁAW KOBAK1, TOMASZ KAKAREKO2, MAŁGORZATA POZNAŃSKA1
Biology, Nicolaus Copernicus University, Gagarina 9, 87-100 Toruń, Poland,
[email protected]
Protection, Nicolaus Copernicus University, Gagarina 9, 87-100 Toruń, Poland
We studied the behaviour of the zebra mussel in the presence of fish with
different feeding habits: 1) large roach Rutilus rutilus (180-250 mm TL), an
efficient molluscivore; 2) small roach (80-110 mm), unable to feed on
dreissenids; 3) perch Perca fluviatilis (100-180 mm), not feeding on zebra
mussels. We kept small (<10 mm) or large (10-17 mm) mussels in tanks
containing fish or empty (control), covered by 1-mm nylon mesh. We measured
their attachment strength and counted aggregated (touching one another)
individuals after 1 or 6 days of exposure. After a 1-day exposure, we found no
differences in attachment strength between treatments. After 6 days in the
presence of large roach, smal and large mussels were attached more strongly
than in the other treatments. After 1 day, mussels in all the fish treatments were
more clustered than the control individuals. Proportion of clustered mussels
increased with time in the large roach and control treatments only. As a result,
after a 6-day exposure in the presence of large roach, the percentage of clumped
mussels was the greatest and differences among the other treatment
disappeared. An initial mussel response could be a non-specific reaction to the
presence of any fish, whereas after a longer exposure mussels could respond
specifically to large roach. The effectiveness of the observed mussel defences
will be assessed in the future studies. Our study was supported by the grant of
Polish Ministry of Science and Higher Education No. N N304 1530 33.
87
IDENTIFYING REFERENCE LAKES BY USING THE PRESSURE CRITERIA
ANALYSIS
AGNIESZKA KOLADA
Instytut Ochrony Środowiska
ul. Kolektorska 4, 01-692 Warszawa
In accordance with the new approach to water quality assessment as promoted
by the Water Framework Directive (EC 2000), the status of aquatic ecosystems
(ecological status) is expressed as a deviation of observed biological conditions
to these expected in a state non-impacted by human activity (reference state). In
reference status the structure and functioning of the aquatic communities is
consider to be undisturbed.
The use of biological data from existing sites, which are not or only slightly
exposed to an anthropogenic pressure, is one of the most straightforward
methods for establishing reference conditions. In this method, the accuracy of
the determination of reference conditions strongly depends on the correct
choice of the sites used as a basis for describing biological communities. The
aim of this study was to present the different methods for the reference lakes
selection and to compare the results obtained when using them.
84 Polish lowland lakes, representing various morphometric, hydrographic and
catchment-related conditions, as well as the wide spectrum of water quality and
the anthropogenic pressures, were used as a basis for reference lakes
identification. The selected pressure parameters, such as land use in the total
catchment, the size of point sources of pollution, the number of towns and
villages in the direct catchment and the tourist pressure information were used
to determine the intensity of anthropogenic pressure affecting the lakes. Three
methods were tested:
- a simple scoring system, the so-called cumulative pressure indicator (CPI),
which reflected the total sum of points assigned to all the analysed
parameters of the pressures affecting the lakes;
- the agglomeration method (the cluster analysis by using the Ward method
and the Euclidean distance measure), where the selected pressure
parameters were used as the variables characterising the lake;
- the multi-dimensional method (the canonical correspondence analysis CCA,
which permits testing the relationship between the pressures affecting an
ecosystem and the structure of biological communities); the selected
pressure parameters were used as the environmental variables and the
syntaxonomic composition of aquatic and rush vegetation was applied as
the variables characterising the lake.
Using the three methods, 11 lakes meeting the criteria for the reference
ecosystems were selected; indeed, the results obtained by the individual
methods were very similar. The cumulative pressure indicator (CPI) was the
simplest, the least refined and also the most subjective method. The cluster
analysis, permitting the identification of groups of lakes with similar pressure
88
characteristics, turned out to be a much more objective method. The canonical
correspondence analysis, which took into account not only the pressure
parameters but also the variability of the aquatic communities, made it possible
to obtain the most credible picture of the reference conditions. It should be
emphasised that, despite the substantial objectivity of multi-dimensional
techniques, when using each of them it proved necessary to consider the
expert’s opinion, additionally. For this reason, it is recommended that, when
selecting the reference sites, more than one method should be applied, also
using expert judgement.
It is only the analysis of the biological data from the correctly chosen reference
sites that may be the basis for identifying the reference conditions for the
assessment of ecological status.
IS POLAND ABOUT TO BE INVADED BY NEW ALIEN MUSSEL SPECIES?
ANDRZEJ KOŁODZIEJCZYK
Department of Hydrobiology, Institute of Zoology, Faculty of Biology,
University of Warsaw, Banacha 2, 02-097 Warsaw
The invasion of alien species is becoming an increasingly frequent
phenomenon. Ten new mollusc species have been observed among numerous
alien species occurring in Polish fresh waters. The first newcomer was the
ponto-caspian bivalve Dreissena polymorpha, while two other bivalves, Corbicula
fluminea and C. fluminalis, are the most recent invaders. In the near future we
anticipate the arrival of two further alien bivalve species: Dreissena bugensis and
Congeria leucophaeata.
Dreissena bugensis, originally described in 1890 at the mouth of the River Boh
(Southern Bug), showed no tendency for expansion for many years. The first
signs of migration were noted in the 1930s, when this species penetrated the
lower Dnieper and its reservoirs. Subsequently, it appeared in rivers of the
Black Sea drainage basin, reaching the Pripet River at the point where it joins
the Dnieper. In addition, this mollusc was observed almost simultaneously with
D. polymorpha in the North-American Great Lakes, and some years later it
appeared in the lower and upper Danube and at the mouth of the Rhine.
Congeria leucophaeata (= C. cochleata) was imported from West Africa to Belgian
rivers and canals in 1835. It then appeared in the Netherlands and northwestern France. In Germany, it was first observed in 1928 in SchleswigHolstein, then in the middle Rhine and the Weser River. In 2000 it was noted in
the lower River Warnow at Mecklenburg. Occurrences of this bivalve species
have also been recorded in Hungary, Romania and Bulgaria. C. leucophaeata
tolerates a salinity of up to 5.1%, but it can occur in fresh waters, where it is
sometimes accompanied by D. polymorpha.
89
Recently, increased expansion of both D. bugensis and C. leucophaeta has been
observed and they appear to be migrating closer and closer to Poland. Because
of their morphological resemblance to D. polymorpha and similar way of life,
there is a risk that their occurrence could remain unnoticed for a long time. It is
even possible that they are already present in our fresh waters.
THE MESUREMENT OF BIODIVERSITY - THE WEAKEST POINT OF
BIOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT IN FLOWING WATERS
PAWEŁ KOPERSKI
Department of Hydrobiology, University of Warsaw, Banacha 2, 02-927
Warszawa, Poland e-mail: [email protected]
Among a few mathodological flaws of biological assessment proposed by Water
Frame Directive the measurement of biodiversity seems to be the most
important. Taxonomic diversity as the most important component of
biodiversity is one of the basic parameters in both, competing in Poland
methods of biological assessment. Besides the occurence and the number of
indicative taxa also the diversity indices and taxa richness are used. Those
indices are based on certain taxa, adjusted in the protocol and identified on the
various levels. The differences in the values calculated in this way are treated
as important parameter evaluating total biodiversity - which is, however, a
wrong assumption. The estimation of biodiversity on the basis of crude
identification is faulty because of the fact that mean number of species in genera
and mean number of genera in families are extremely different in particular
taxa of freshwater macro-invertebrates. The analysis of long-term data on the
relations between biodiversity of particular taxa and different environmental
parameters in small streams in Mazurskie Lakeland (Poland) clearly shows that:
1. Particular environmental variables modify biodiversity of various groups of
fauna in different ways and this influence on total biodiversity in an resultant of
those modifications for different taxa. 2. There is no clear effect of pollution of
the stream and total biological diversity. The assessment of environmental
quality of a stream on the basis of total diversity of its fauna is incorrect
(important effects are not displayed) as well as the assessment on the basis of
diversity of selected groups (only selected, less important effects are displayed).
90
BENTHIC FAUNA OF SMALL WATER BODIES
LUCYNA KOPROWSKA
Uniwersytet Warmińsko-Mazurski w Olsztynie
Katedra Ekologii Stosowanej, email: [email protected]
This paper contains a comparison of the qualitative and quantitative structure
of benthic fauna in three small water bodies situated in the south of Olsztyn.
One of these reservoirs, covering 1.8 ha and of an average depth of 2.5m,
functions as a Special Fishery. In 2005, it was stocked with pike (Esox lucis L.)
carp (Cyprinus carpio L.), tench (Tinca tinca L.), brown bullhead (Ameiurus
nobulosos L.), grass carp (Ctenopharyngodon idella Val.) and crucian carp
(Carassius carassius). Another one is a man-made pond, created by excavating
clay for a brickyard that stood near the pit. Its surface area is 0.8 ha and the
average depth is 1.7m. The third reservoir, which covers 3.5 ha and has an
average depth of 1.0m, is a flow-through water body, which connects
Starodworskie Lake with Kortowskie Lake. The surface of the latter water body
was covered with plant communities comprising Lemma throughout the whole
period of the study. Samples were collected from October 2006 to October 2007,
using a 0.02 m2 dredge. In total, 45 taxa representing different taxonomic levels
were distinguished during the study. In the first reservoir the benthic fauna was
dominated by Chironomidae larvae. The analysis of the size structure of
Chironomidae larvae proved that assemblages of macroinvertebrates were
mainly affected by pressure produced by fish. Also in the second water body, a
prevailing number of Chironomidae larvae was found among the benthic
animals, which in addition included leeches Hirudo medicinalis L. This pond
serves a recreational and landscape-forming function, and as such should be
legally protected as an ecological site. The composition of the population of
macroinvertebrates found at the bottom of the last reservoir was conditioned by
the plant assemblages present in that lake as well as the influx of allochtonous
organic pollutants. The qualitative and quantitative composition of the benthic
fauna in this water body was dominated by Chaoborus sp. larvae.
TO BUILD OR DISMANTLE DAM RESERVOIRS? TRENDS IN POLAND AND
ABROAD
RYSZARD KORNIJÓW
Faculty of Hydrobiology, Lublin University of Life Sciences
Dobrzańskiego 37, 20-262 Lublin e-mail: [email protected]
Around 45000 large (> 15m of height) water dams are functioning over the
World. The majority of them are located in the USA (6375), India (4010), China
(1855), Spain (1187), and Japan (1077).
91
In Poland there are 140 dam reservoirs. They collect about 60 m3 of water per 1
inhabitant, which is 20 times less than the world average. Therefore, Poland
seems to fall behind in this scope. Consecutive governments attempt to
convince us of it, allocating more and more resources to hydrotechnical
development of rivers. Subsidies for the development and modernisation of
small retention reservoirs are currently offered from the European Fund for
Regional Development within the scope of the Integrated Regional Operational
Programme (Measure 3.1. Rural Areas). The assumption of the Programme is
the improvement of “the water balance, and the need for environmental
protection”(!?)
The Policy of hydrotechnical development, supported by the EU in our country,
is in obvious conflict with the requirements of the Water Directive according to
which we are obliged, within relatively short time (by the year 2015), to bring
Polish rivers to “good ecological status” with the consideration of
hydromorphological criteria.
It is also in conflict with the stronger and stronger tendency for eliminating
dams over the world. The United States are leaders in the scope. 500 dams were
eliminated there during the last 75 years, including almost half of them during
the last 15 years. More than ten dams were dismantled in Canada and Europe,
too. The process is more and more dynamic. So far, only small dams with the
height from a few to a dozen or so meters (so called small retention in Poland!!!)
were dismantled. However, preparation for liquidation of large dams with the
height of over 80 meters (the USA) is in the process.
The reason for dismantling water dams is their silting, deterioration of their
technical state (liquidation turns out to be 2-3 times less expensive than
renovation), lack of justification for the production of so-called “white energy”
in the context of environmental losses, as well as the effect of demand of local
communities to restore the fishery and environmental (renaturalisation) values
of rivers. It is worth noticing that elimination of reservoirs does not increase
their alleged flood protection function. Tragic experiences related to floods
resulting from increasing the water level among others in the immensely
regulated and reach in retention reservoirs Mississippi river, proved their
meagre significance in this scope. There, as well as in other countries, where
attempts to “control” rivers failed, effective solutions to the flood problem are
currently sought in building houses in larger distance from riverbeds, and not
in their regulation.
On the other hand, dams are still constructed in many countries, mostly in
China (280), Turkey (250), Iran (69), Japan (51), and India (28).
Therefore, there are two opposing tendencies concerning water dams in the
world: 1. their dismantling – in countries with large water resources where
opportunities of water retention other than water dams exist, and where
environmental protection is considered as significant, and 2. construction of
water dams – mainly in the Far East and Asia, in mountainous countries with
warm or hot climate, with well developed economy, and overpopulated
countries.
92
Therefore, questions arise, such as to which group Poland should belong? What
reasons in our local geographical-climate conditions may actually justify
undertaking the extremely expensive investments, namely the construction of
dam reservoirs whose functioning term is usually less than twenty years, and
which pose a serious, and extremely costly problem to solve resulting from
silting at a later stage (e.g. Włocławka)? Should we not start learning from
others who have already suffered painful and costly losses, and drawn relevant
conclusions from their experience?
Finding appropriate answers to these questions is of great significance for the
present and future generations. They should be included among others in the
currently prepared document entitled “The National Ecological Policy in the
years 2009-2012, with the perspective until the year 2016”. The entries included
there so far, as priority measures, include the necessity of the development of
so-called small retention (construed mainly as the construction of retention
reservoirs on rivers), with the financial support of EU programmes
(Operational Programme “Infrastructure and Environment”).
Should we go in this direction, and start construction of new water dams on a
large scale, to a large degree for the European Union funds, we will
undoubtedly dismantle them in a couple tens of years, like it is done in the
USA, but for our own resources.
The Report of the World Commission for Dams (WCD) prepared in 2000,
evaluating the justification of the construction of a few large dams in various
parts of the world, should help find solutions relevant for Poland. It includes,
among others, the conclusion that the influence of dams on the environment is
to a larger extent negative than positive, and in many cases lead to serious and
irreversible environmental losses.
POSSIBILITY TO USE THE ANAMORPHIC SOIL FUNGUS BJERKANDERA
ADUSTA CCBAS 930 AND ITS MUTANTS IN A REMOVAL PROCESS OF
WATER BROWN COLORATION
TERESA KORNIŁŁOWICZ-KOWALSKA, HELENA IGLIK, KAMILA RYBCZYŃSKA
University of Life Science, Department of Agricultural Mycology,
Microbial Laboratory Leszczyńskiego 7, Lublin 20-069, Poland
The native lignin (lignin-cellulose complex of wood) as well as its toxic
derivatives (alkaline lignin, thiolignin, ligninosulfonates) contained in a reflux
from cellulose-paper works are hardly-degradable polymers. Nutritionally
specialized fungi of wood white rot (Basidiomycota), that produce exogenous
oxidoreductaes (oxygen-dependent laccase and peroxidases requiring H2O2
catalyzing the oxidative depolymerization of lignin), are main destructors of
above derivatives. Searches for efficient lignolytic organisms useful for
93
discoloration and purification of brown-colored sewage rich in lignins, have
been made for many years.
Present paper describes the mutagenesis and selection of mutants of
anamorphic fungus Bjerkandera adusta CCBAS 930 with elevated efficiency of
post-industrial lignin water solutions decolorizing (I alkaline fraction). A new
lignolytic strain B. adusta CCBAS 930 was isolated at Mycological Laboratory,
University of Life Science in Lublin from a soil (Pheozems according to FAO
classification), identified (identification sequences available in Gene Bank No
AY319191) and deposited in Culture Collection of Basidiomycetes (CCBAS) in
Prague (Czech Republic) No 930. The fungus mutants induction was performed
N-methyl-N'-nitro-N-nitrosoquanidine (MNNG) and UV radiation. A
preliminary mutants selection was made on a base of morphological criteria
(colony structure) as well as measurements of the size of agar plus 0,2% lignin
medium discoloration zone. The right selection of achieved mutants was made
on a base of the discoloration of 0,2% lignin solution degree, decrease of
phenols and metoxyphenols levels, as well as exoperoxidase activity.
Studies revealed that about 15% tested B. adusta CCBAS 930 mutants
decolorized lignin faster that the initial strain. Mutants achieved after MNNG
mutagenesis: R59-2 and R59-5 decolorized lignin the shortest time. Faster and
more efficient discoloration of lignin solutions was conjugated with faster
decrease of phenols and metoxyphenols contents as well as higher
exoperoxidase activity.
THE WETLAND BIRDS’ NESTS AS A HABITAT FOR OPPORTUNISTIC
PATHOGENS
TERESA KORNIŁŁOWICZ-KOWALSKA1, IGNACY KITOWSKI2, HELENA IGLIK1
1University of Life Science, Department of Agricultural Mycology, Microbial
Laboratory Leszczyńskiego 7, Lublin 20-069, Poland
2University of Maria Curie-Sklodowska, Departament of Nature Conservation,
Institute of Biology, Akademicka 19, 20-033 Lublin, Poland
The opportunistic pathogens are microorganisms that invoke infection when a
disease processes occur within an organism and they do not attack health
organisms. They may be of endogenous or exogenous origin. The opportunistic
fungi of exogenous origin live in natural habitats as saprophytes, and their
occurrence is favored by elevated-temperature niches such as bird nests. Up-todate, no broader studies upon the settlement of wetland birds’ nests by those
microorganisms were conducted.
The present research aimed at identifying the opportunistic fungi as well as
evaluating the infection of wetland birds’ nests by these microorganisms.
The study included 38 nests of 9 bird species belonging to: Anatidae,
Podicipedidae, Rallidae, Ardeidae, Laridae, Sternidae, and Accipitridae families,
94
collected when left by a progeny. Nests (except from those of grey heron (Ardea
cinerea) were most often localized among the shore plants of various water
reservoirs (lakes, ponds, sedimentation reservoirs) in Lublin region. Fungi were
isolated by means of dilution method applying the Sabouraud’s medium and
260C (mesophyls) or 440C (thermophyls) incubation temperature. The
identification of separated isolates was made on base of macroscopic and
microscopic fungi observations on plates and micro-cultures.
It was found that the total number of mesophilic fungi in studied nests varied
depending on a bird species and a nest examined ranging from 26 thousands up
to 231.5 million cfu . g-1 DM of nest material. The highest population of these
fungi was recorded in nests of marsh harrier (Circus aeruginosus), while the
lowest in Podicipedidae, Laridae, and Sternidae nests. Number of thermophilic
fungi was low and ranged from 0 to only 125 cfu . g-1 DM of nest material.
Among total 63 isolated species, opportunistic pathogens were represented by
34 species. Aspergillus fumigatus, including thermophilic strains of that species,
dominated in isolated fungi. The frequency of the fungus, counted to so-called
thermo-tolerant mesophyls, was from 0 to 17% (260C) and from 3% to 100%
(440C) in examined nests. That species makes aspergillosis, mainly at lungs of
many bird species, and it is the most common cause of human’s lung mycosis.
Following items were opportunistic fungi often recorded in studied habitats:
Scopulariopsis brevicaulis, Paeciliomyces variotii, Acremonium killiense, Geotrichum
(Trichosporon) fermentans, and Chrysosporium keratinophilum invoking various
forms of deep and superficial mycoses at humans and animals, or
mycotoxicoses. Presence of all above fungi species in water collected from
around the studied nests indicates the possibility to their transfer within the
aqueous habitats. In such context, wetland birds’ nests may be considered as a
reservoir of some ethiological factors of opportunistic mycoses at humans and
homoeothermic animals.
ZOOBENTHIC ASSEMBLAGES OF PONDS SUPPLIED WITH
BIOLOGICALLY TREATED SEWAGE
JACEK KOSZAŁKA
Department of Applied Ecology
University of Warmia and Mazury in Olsztyn
Oczapowskiego 5, 10-957 Olsztyn
The composition of benthic macroinvertebrate communities were studied in
three ponds supplied with biologically purified wastewater from the sewage
treatment plant in Olsztynek (Masurian Lake District). The ponds were used for
rearing fry of common carp (Cyprinus carpio (L.)), tench (Tinca tinca (L.)) and
pikeperch (Sander lucioperca (L.)) from spring to autumn. Zoobenthos was
sampled monthly between April and October 2007.
95
Taxon reachness was low. A total of 25 taxa (8 species, 3 group of species, 12
genera and 2 higher taxa) were collected and identified during the study. The
dominant taxa were Chironomidae and Oligochaeta (constituted 98% of the
total zoobenthos abundance in each of studied ponds). Ceratopogonidae and
Ephemeroptera were scarce.
The highest number of taxonomic units were found in the pond 2 (20 taxa). This
pond was also ranked highest in macroinvertebrates density, there the average
number was 9928 ind. m-2 during period of surveys. The average number of
benthic fauna in pond 1 was significant low (p<0.01) - 3060 ind. m-2 and also the
lowest taxonomic richness (15 taxa) were noted there.
The fauna of ponds were different, but community of pond 2 and pond 3 did
not differ significantly (similarity at 43%, Bray-Curtis index).
The taxonomical composition of zoobenthos community indicated high trophy
and impact of fish.
WAŁECKI BARBEL (BARBUS WALECKII ROLIK, 1971) – SPECIES OR
HYBRYD?
JAN KOTUSZ¹, ADAM ZAWADA²
¹ Museum of Natural History, Wrocław University, Sienkiewicza 21, 50-335
Wrocław,
² Section of Limnology and Fishery, Wrocław University of Environmental and
Life Sciences, Chełmońskiego 38C, 51-360 Wrocław, e-mail:
[email protected]
Wałecki barbel Barbus cyclolepis waleckii Rolik, 1970 is one of the most
mysterious fish species in Poland as regards taxonomy and occurrence. The
species has been formally described as subspecies based on specimens from the
San River basin. The fish deemed to belong to the same subspecies were also
caught in Wisłoka, Dunajec, Wilga near Warsaw and the Dniester basin,
however the latest genetic research undermine the accuracy of the taxonomic
description and suggest that it refers to interspecific hybrids B. peloponnesius
and B. barbus. This thesis includes a morphological comparison of museum
material B. cyclolepis waleckii including type material to Wałecki barbel, with
spotted barbel, common barbel specimens and their hybrids. The total number
of 154 specimens were researched, including 46 common barbels, 30 spotted
barbels, 44 Wałecki barbels, 30 artificially bred hybrids, 4 natural hybrids (B.
peloponnesius * B. barbus). Meristic, metric and quality features were analyzed –
normally used in taxonomic research. The procured data was statistically
compiled by means of Canonical Variate Analysis (CVA), non-parametric
alternative to the analysis of variance, Kruskall-Wallis test and multiple
96
comparisons of mean ranks for all groups tests. The quality attributes and
meristic variability images were presented thanks to agglomerative analysis
with the application of Unweighted Pair Group Method with Arithmetic mean
(UPGMA).
The obtained data indicate wide range of metric features variability of B.
cyclolepis waleckii. The morphologic description of B. cyclolepis waleckii does not
allow to differentiate natural hybrids of B. peloponnesius * B. barbus and B. barbus
* B. peloponnesius. It is not excluded that the material of B. cyclolepis waleckii
described by Rolik is a set of natural hybrids of spotted barbel and common
barbel.
THE VARIABILITY OF PHOSPHORUS FRACTIONS CONTENT IN BOTTOM
SEDIMENTS OF CHOSEN LAKES IN WIELKOPOLSKA REGION
KATARZYNA KOWALCZEWSKA-MADURA1, RENATA DONDAJEWSKA2, RYSZARD
GOŁDYN1
1Departament of Water Protection, Adam Mickiewicz University, Umultowska
89,
2 Jeziory Ecological Station, Adam Mickiewicz University, P.O. Box 40,
62-050 Mosina, Poland
Phosphorus fractions content was surveyed in seven lakes in Wielkopolska
Region: Wronczyńskie Wielkie, Dębiniec, Góra, Dobra, Lipno, Jarosławieckie
and Tuczno. Bottom sediments cores ca. 25 cm in length were collected with the
use of modified Kajak sampler in the deepest place of each lake in vegetation
season of 2007. Cores were divided into 5 cm long sections for the analyses of P
fractions in each of them. The mean total P concentration in all cores varied
between 0.481 mg P g-1 d. m. (Jarosławieckie Lake) and 1.866 mg P g-1 d. m.
(Dobra Lake). NH4Cl-P fraction, i.e. loosely bound or labile P, dominated in
sediments of Dębiniec Lake. Its mean content was 0.192 mg P g-1 d. m. (30.8% of
total P concentration). NaOH-P-Al. fraction, i.e. P adsorbed on Al., had greatest
share in lakes Jarosławieckie and Tuczno. Its content amounted to 0.159 mg P g1 d. m. (32.9%) and 0.898 mg P g-1 d. m. (50.9%), respectively. HCl-P fraction
(Ca-bound P) had the highest values in lakes Góra and Wronczyńskie – the
mean was 0.53 mg P g-1 d. m. (43.3%) and 0.293 mg P g-1 d. m. (28.8%),
respectively. In lakes Dobra and Lipno Res-P fraction dominated (inert P) – the
mean content reached 0.94 mg P g-1 d. m. (49.7%) in Dobra Lake and 0.760 mg P
g-1 d. m. (72.1%) in Lipno Lake.
This study was supported by the Ministry of Science and Higher Education,
Grant no. N 305 108 31/3632.
97
SEASONAL VARIABILITY IN COPPER CONCENTRATION IN MUSCLES OF
COMMERCIAL CARPS (Cyprinus carpio L.)
MONIKA KOWALSKA-GÓRALSKA, HENRYK BIAŁOWĄS, MAGDALENA SENZE,
WOJCIECH DOBICKI, RYSZARD POLECHOŃSKI
Wrocław Univof Environmental Life Sciences,
Department of Limnology and Fishery,
ul. Chełmońskiego 38c 51-630 Wrocław,
[email protected]
For the last several years carps have been sold by manufacturers throughout the
year. Because of varying temperatures in individual months and the related
changes in metabolism, the rate of sexual maturation and feeding intensity, fish
speciments from the same pond may be expected to have different chemical
composition of flesh, depending on the month. For this reason a study was set
up to check the composition of flesh acquired during successive 12 months in
terms of selected parameters: dry mass content as well as copper, zinc and
chromium concentrations. The study material came from commercial carps
from the Polish Academy of Sciences Fishculture Expirimental Institute of
Ichtiobiology and Aquaculture; the fishes were full siblings reared in the same
pond.
The highest copper and zinc concentrations were found in August, November
and July. These were a result of high contents of the metals in five specimens,
manyfold exceeding the concentrations in the other carps. No statistically
significant differences in the amount of dry mass(26,1- 30,1%), and copper(0,030,26 mgCukg-1), zinc (0,21-1,38 mgZnkg-1) or chromium (0-0,16 mgCrkg-1)
concentrations in individual months were found. Significant positive
correlations (p<0,05) in chromium and zinc concentrations, copper and zinc
concentrations, and chromium concentration and dry mass content were
determined. The impact of the sex or gonad development stage was not found
to be significant. This means that in the case of genetically equal stocking
material reared in the same environmental conditions carp flesh is qualitatively
consistent, irrespective of the sex or the month in which it is obtained.
THE DYNAMICS OF PHYTOPLANKTON OF UZARZEWSKIE LAKE
DURING RESTORATION
ANNA KOZAK
Department of Water Protection, Faculty of Biology,
Adam Mickiewicz University, Umultowska 89, 61-614 Poznań, Poland,
98
Uzarzewskie lake is a hypertrophic lake localized on Cybina River (right
tributary of Warta River). It covers an area of 10.6 ha and is characterized by
maximum depth 7.3 m. and mean depth 3.4 m.
The aim of the study was the analysis of a dynamics of phytoplankton of
Uzarzewskie Lake in the year 2008 during restoration.
In order to decrease water blooms the Uzarzewskie Lake was being restored in
2008. The hypolimnetic oxygenation and the introduction of a chemical
preparation based on iron sulphate (PIX), to reduce the concentration of
phosphorus in the water.
The qualitative and quantitative changes in the phytoplankton community
taking place in the 2008 in Uzarzewskie Lake were studied. The samples were
taken without concentration from two points from the surface, and the depth of
2, 4 and 6 meters. All taxonomical groups were counted with an Olympus
microscope after sedimentation in a Sedgwick–Rafter chamber of 0.67 cm3
volume.
The most abundant, in the number of taxa, were the green algae. The most
numerous were Cyanobacteriae, especially in summer and autumn months. The
most numerous species observed in Uzarzewskie Lake in summer and autumn
months were: Planktothrix agardhii Aphanizomenon flos-aquae Anabaena flos-aquae i
Limnothrix redeckei. After than Cyclotella, Stephanodiscus and Fragilaria ulna var.
acus or Nitzchia acicularis were dominated. Chrysophyceae and Cryptophyceae
was the most numerous in winter period.
During spring and summer the most numerous species were Rhodomonas
lacustris i Rh. lens and also Cryptomonas marssonii and C. reflexa. The number of
green algae increased especially during spring months, where Oocystis lacustris,
Tetraedron minimum, Coelastrum astroideum, Actinastrum hantzshii, Monoraphidium
contortum, Koliella spiculiformis and Scenedesmus communis were especially noted.
THE EVALUATION OF USEFULNESS OF CADDISFLIES
(INSECTA:TRICHOPTERA) IN METHODS OF BIOMONITORING OF
RUNNING WATERS ON THE EXAMPLE OF WARMIŃSKO-MAZURSKIE
VOIVODESHIP – PRELIMINARY RESEARCH RESULTS.
MARCIN KREJCKANT
Department of Ecology and Environmental Protection
The University of Warmia and Mazury in Olsztyn
3 Łódzki square, 10-727 Olsztyn
With joining the European Union our country was obliged to apply the General
Water Directive . According to this order all member countries have to restore
good condition of their surface waters until 2015. Directive, though does not
99
specify the methods used in monitoring researches, increases the stress put on
methods based on biological component of river ecosystems.
Bioindicators are organisms which, by their presence or absence in given
environments, allow us to make conclusions about their ecological condition.
Caddisflies perfectly suit the niche because they are amphibious insects, the
larvae of which develop in water environment significantly long and so they
may properly react to ongoing anthropogenic changes.
The research was conducted in water flows of warmińsko-mazurskie
voivodeship. In 2006 on 5 posts on rivers: Drwęca, Iławka, Łyna, Pisa and
Symsarna. In 2007 on 8 on water flows: Krutynia, Dajna, Liwna, Omet and
outflow from the lake SarŜ. Bentos samples were collected in the same way as in
the case of BMWP-PL index and with Multi Habitat Sampling method which is
used in the international project STAR-AQEM. Furthermore on every research
post a hydromorphological evaluation of river quality was made with the use of
the method River Habitat Survey. Along with the evaluation a number of
physico-chemical factors were researched including, among others:
temperature, pH, dissolved oxygen, BZT, ChZT, general nitrogen, phosphorus
compounds, general phosphorus, conduction, chlorophyll and general
suspension.
A survey of which factor affects Trichoptera the most was carried out as well as
the strength of correlation between them and caddisflies, which ultimately
shows real effectiveness of used methods of monitoring and the possibilities of
their development.
THE USEFULNESS OF VARIOUS INDICES IN THE ASSESSMENT OF
LOWLAND RIVERS QUALITY
ELśBIETA KRÓLAK, MAŁGORZATA STRZAŁEK, MAŁGORZATA KORYCIŃSKA
Katedra Ekologii i Ochrony Środowiska, Instytut Biologii,
Akademia Podlaska, ul. Prusa 12, 08-110 Siedlce
Biological indices using, inter alia, the taxonomic composition of invertebrate
macrofauna and the macrophyte index, together with physical and chemical
indices play an important role in the assessment of the rivers quality. In the
confines of the researches carried out in the upper stretch of the Liwiec River
(the Bug River tributary) the following aspects were analyzed: chosen chemical
indices of water, the content of N, P and Corg in the bottom sediment, the
taxonomic composition of invertebrate macrofauna, the taxonomic composition
of macrophytes and the degree to what the bottom was covered with
hydrophytes. Four sites of different purity were chosen at the upper stretch of
the studied river (one of them lying beyond the outlet of the canal leading from
the sewage treatment plant in Siedlce). It was observed that the influx of water
from the sewage treatment plant changes chemical indices of water, increases
100
the content of biogenes in the bottom sediment and decreases the taxonomic
diversity of taxonomic macrofauna (5 families) and the amount of macrophytes
covering the bottom (15%). In the sites which were not contaminated with
sewage, a greater diversity of macroinvertebrates (18-27 families) was noted.
What is more, the bottom of the river in these sites was covered with a greater
amount of macrophytes (60-80%), while the content of biogenes in the bottom
sediment was smaller. The values of BMWP-PL biotic index (127.7-11.7) showed
that the quality of the river at the studied stretch was changing from the 1st to
the 4th purity class, while the values of the macrophyte index (41.6-35.0)
indicated that water was of a good or average quality. The macrophyte index
seemed to be a less sensitive indicator than the index using macroinvertabrates.
Correlations between the occurrence of macrophytes and the content of
biogenes in the bottom sediment and between the chosen chemical and bottom
sediment factors and the taxonomic content of invertebrate macrofauna were
established.
THE BODY SIZE OF FILINIA LONGISETA (EHRENBERG) IN HABITAT
DIFFERENTIATED SMALL WATER BODIES
NATALIA KUCZYŃSKA-KIPPEN, ANNA BASIŃSKA, KASPER ŚWIDNICKI
Department of Water Protection, Faculty of Biology, Adam Mickiewicz
University, Umultowska 89, 61-614 Poznań, Poland, e-mail: [email protected]
The functioning of small water bodies is dependent on the specificity of the
structure of hydromacrophyte communities, physical-chemical parameters of
water, the kind of surrounding catchment area and the level of predation
present in a particular pond. These features may directly and indirectly
influence the size and shape of the rotifer body. The aim of the study was to
determine the relationship between the length of the body and setae of
specimens of the species Filinia longiseta, with particular types of small water
body (mid-field, mid-forest and anthropogenically modified ponds) and
different habitats within the examined ponds (nymphaeids, elodeids,
helophytes and the open water zone). The investigated water bodies differed in
respect to the presence or absence of fish.
The morphometric analysis of specimens of Filinia longiseta revealed that both
the pond type, defined by different kind of land use in the catchemnt area as
well as the habitat type influenced the body and setae length. The specimens of
this rotifer were significantly smaller in the mid-field ponds. Considering the
spatial differentiation within particular water bodies the greatest specimens
were found among nymphaeids, while the smallest were found the zone of
open water. pośród nymfeidów. It was assumed that the differentiation in the
size structure of this pelagic species between particular habitats may have been
101
a result of differentiated predation pressure and the ecological requirements of
this rotifer towards a particular habitat.
This work was supported by the Polish Committee for Scientific Research
(KBN) under grant No. 2P06S 00829.
THE ICHTHYOFAUNA OF A MOUNTAIN STREAM BUILT UP BY BEAVERS
KRZYSZTOF KUKUŁA, ANETA BYLAK
Katedra Biologii Środowiska, Uniwersytet Rzeszowski
ul. Prof. S. Pigonia 6, 35-310 Rzeszów
The European beaver Castor fiber in Poland was recognised as a nonendangered species at the end of the 80’s in the 20th century. It occurs in greater
numbers, quickly occupying successive areas. In Bieszczady Mountains its
reintroduction was started in the 90’s. The most characteristic traces of beavers’
presence in the streams are dams partitioning the water-courses and damming
up water. Such constructions modify the conditions existing in the stream,
creating new habitats, unheard-of before. Slowing down the flow or
accumulation of sediment in the beaver ponds change the physicochemical
parameters of the water. Moreover, the dam may be a physical barrier for the
water animals. The aim of the present work was examining the influence of
beaver on the ichthyofauna of Negrylów Stream, left tributary of upper San
River. Five research stations were appointed. The first was located in the upper,
flowing part of the stream, out of the direct influence of the beaver ponds. The
next two stations were located in the ponds, the fourth in the stream between
the ponds. The fifth was located about 300 m below the last dam. The biggest
examined pond’s depth was reaching 1,8 m and its surface was about 2500 m2.
The research was conducted in the years 2007-2009. Each research station was
measured, the surface of the types of existing habitats was defined. The
estimation of utility of the particular of the pond as the hideouts for fish was
also carried out and they were also given the appropriate rank. Four times the
electro-fishing was conducted. All the fish were measured, weighed and than
released into the water in the place of netting. 19 physicochemical parameters of
the water were measured. The average content of oxygen was the highest in
beaver ponds (10,3 mg/l). BOD was two times higher here in comparison with
the lower, flowing part of the stream (>1,2 mgO2/l). In Negrylów Stream four
species of fish were netted: brown trout Salmo trutta m. fario, bullhead Cottus
poecilopus, minnow Phoxinus phoxinus, stone loach Barbatula barbatula. The
brown trout was the most numerous in the ponds and were almost 70% of all
the trout netted in a particular water course and their average length (19,4 cm)
and weight (79,5 g) were also the biggest. On the other hand bullhead was the
102
least numerous. From over 1000 of the netted specimen only 8% were netted in
ponds. The number of minnow in beaver ponds was smaller than in the lower
parts of the stream. The dams built by the beavers fundamentally changed the
character of the mountain stream. A new type of habitat was created, with
deep, well oxygenated, still water. Big brown trout of the length (Tl) >20 cm
were present almost exclusively in ponds, where deeper places, washed under
tree-roots and flooded trees create numerous hideouts. In the deepest pond the
average length and weight were respectively 20 cm and 86 g and the specimen
with the length greater than 25 cm were 15% of all the netted trout. Outside the
ponds only one netted brown trout was 20 cm long. In those shallow, flowing
parts of the stream 90% of netted trout was fry 6-11 cm long. The factor
deciding about the distribution of the brown trout population was the
accessibility of hideouts. According to the accepted method of estimation of
hideouts utility valuable shelters were found only in beaver ponds.
EFFECT OF INTERFERENCE COMPETITION ON FEEDING RATE IN
PLANKTIVOROUS FISH (ROACH) AT DIFFERENT PREY (DAPHNIA)
DENSITIES
MARTA KULIK, PIOTR MASZCZYK, JAKUB E. JURKOWSKI
Department of Hydrobiology, Faculty of Biology
University of Warsaw, Banacha 2, 02-097 Warszawa
Experimental tests have been made to see whether interference competition
may diminish feeding rate of planktivorous fish (roach – Rutilus rutilus). Fish in
a group of 5, 10 or 20 were allowed to feed for 6 minutes on Daphnia in
experimental tanks, each containing 60 liters of pre-filtered lake water with
known densities of Daphnia (5, 10 and 20 Daphnia × L-1). In experiments I and II,
feeding rate of roach was calculated from the difference between the initial and
final Daphnia numbers. In experiments III-VI, feeding rate was calculated from
the difference between the sum of the initial Daphnia numbers plus those added
in the course of the experiment, and the final numbers. In all experiments,
feeding rate of an average fish was significantly smaller for fish feeding in large
(20) than those feeding in small (5) groups. However, only experiments III-VI
have shown the pure effect of interference on feeding rate because, contrary to
experiments I and II, the reduction of feeding rate was not augmented by
reduced densities of Daphnia prey in the end of short experimental time.
103
NANOTECHNOLOGY AND DIATOMS
(UNVEILING THE SECRETS OF DIATOMS)
JANINA KWANDRANS
Institute of Nature Conservation, Polish Academy of Sciences, A. Mickiewicza
33, 31-120 Kraków; e-mail: [email protected]
This review is connected with natural micro- and nano-biological systems
exemplified by diatoms as inspiriting model for nanotechnological applications.
The nanotechnology as a branch of engineering that deals with the functional
technological structures within the 1-1000 nanometer range (1 nm = 0.001 µm =
0.000 0001 mm; which equals about 1/1000 of human hair diameter). The
concept 'nano-technology' was given by physicist Richard Feynman in 1959
(Nobel Prize winner in physics), who described a process of minituralization
devices by the ability to manipulate individual atoms and molecules.
Nanotechnology since R. Feynman has been inspired by the biological phenomena.
Currently, “nanotechnology” is interdisciplinary field of research combines
knowledge of physics, chemistry, mechanics and biology. The new path of
investigation is bio-tribology that deals with the interaction of surface in
relative motion, their design, friction, adhesion, lubrication and wear in
biological systems. Diatoms are perfect models for nanotechnology due to their
morphology, precise organization, mechanical stability and amusing
environmental adaptations (Gebeshuber & Crawford 2006). The examples
discussed in presented review comprise man made devices and natural
micromechanical systems made of nanostructured silica of diatom frustules.
Unique type of cell composed of biogenic hydrated silica, which consists two
parts that fit together with a series of bands to hold pieces, exhibit an amazing
diversity of nanostructured frameworks. Those micro-organisms that have
strong and rigid surfaces in relative motion have evolved excellent self-healing
adhesives, nanostructured amorphous silica surfaces and interconnected
junctions. On the base on SEM imagines are given various examples by which
neighboring cells in the chains or two sibling valves of single cells interlock.
Besides of linking structure of several diatoms (e.g. Aulacoseira, Cymatosira,
Ellerbeckia) presentation, the examples of diatom ability to move are also
showed (Bacillaria paradoxa Gmelin, Navicula radiosa Kützing, Gyrosigma kützingii
(Grunov) Cleve). The uniform nano-structure of diatom frustules (pores,
microchannels, nanoparticles of silica microcrystals, as well as mechanisms of
diatom moving may suggest many real engineering and medical applications.
Currently, human chemical synthesis cannot produce siliceous structures with
the hierarchical structural detail of the diatom frustules. Therefore processes of
diatom morphogenesis as well as mechanisms of motility and its control system
are receiving special attention and it is open scientific field of both diatomists,
and nanotechnologists because their potential in nanotechnology.
References:
104
Gebeshuber I. & Crawford R.M. 2006. Harmony of beauty and expediency. Science 5, First
Hand: Diatoms, 30–36.
BENTHIC DIATOMS AND PHYTOPLANKTON ASSEMBLAGES IN THE
WATERS POLLUTED BY HEAVY METALS (UPPER SILESIA)
JANINA KWANDRANS 1A, ELśBIETA WILK-WOŹNIAK 1A, DARIUSZ CISZEWSKI1B, EWA
SZAREK-GWIAZDA1A, URSZULA ALEKSANDER-KWATERCZAK2, ANDRZEJ WALOSZEK3,
EDWARD WALUSIAK1C
1aDepartment of Freshwater Biology, Institute of Nature Conservation PAS,
al. A. Mickiewicza 33, 31-120 Kraków, e-mail: [email protected],
1bDept. of Geodiversity INC PAS, Kraków,
1cDept. of Vegetation Conservation INC PAS, Kraków
2Faculty of Geology, Environmental Protection and Geoturistics,
University of Science and Technology, al. Mickiewicza 30; Kraków
3Faculty of Biochemistry, Biophysics and Biotechnology,
Jagiellonian University, ul. Gronostajowa 7, Kraków
Streams and rivers of the Upper Silesia region (southern Poland) for years have
been affected by anthropogenic contamination with heavy metals. The objective
of this study is observation of the long-term influence of Cd, Zn and Pb
contamination of alluvial deposits on aquatic organisms of the most polluted
rivers of this region. Samples were taken from streams and fish ponds in the
Matylda valley (Przemsza river drainage basin), where discharging of heavy
metals ceased ca. 40 years ago. Samples taken in Graniczna Woda and Stoła
streams (Biała Przemsza and Mała Panew drainage basins) represent only
streams, which are currently exposed to zinc, cadmium and lead contamination.
Resent studies comprise: 1/sediment contamination and bioindication and
describing the ecological status of these streams and fish ponds regarding
phytoplankton, benthic diatoms and macrophytes composition, 2/assessment
of phyto-remediation methods to reduce entry of chemical elements into
surface waters. Preliminary results indicate differences in diatom community
composition and abundance in studied streams. The changes on water quality
reflected by different types of diatom community and values of diatom indices
show similar trend in the water quality as those obtained by chemical analyses.
In the Matylda stream the range of the diatom indices reflected good water
quality and relatively small changes of the water status along the stream course.
However, diatom communities and diatom indices in the Graniczna Woda and
Stoła streams, in general, indicated worse water quality and high organic
pollution. All stations were characterized by low species diversity, highest
relative abundance of pollution taxa and as well increasing in share of metal
resistant species (e.g. Nitzschia palea, N. capitellata). There were also
phytoplankton differences in the fish ponds. The first and second fish ponds,
105
the most impacted by heavy metals coming from the river, were dominated by
coccoid chlorophytes, euglenophytes and diatoms. In contrast, the remaining
less polluted with heavy metals ponds contained high concentrations of
diatoms and euglenophytes, with less representation by the coccoid
chlorophytes. Greater numbers of the coccoid chlorophytes occurred during
spring (April) (not characteristic) in contrast to the more common high
concentrations associated with summer. Pawlik-Skowrońska (2002) has also
indicated some coccoid chlorophytes, diatoms, and euglenophytes may be more
tolerant to these heavy metals concentrations. The differences observed in the
structure and dominance of the planktonic algae in these fish ponds are the
results of their size, trophic status, and regional environmental conditions, but
they could also reflect the influence that these heavy metals may have on the
algal composition and abundance.
References:
Pawlik-Skowrońska B. 2002. Tajemnice odporności glonów i sinic na toksyczne metale cięŜkie.
Kosmos, 51:175-184.
A COMPARISON OF HARD STRUCTURES USABILITY FOR AGE
ESTIMATION
IN ZARTE VIMBA VIMBA (L., 1758) COMING FROM LUBIE LAKE
MAGDALENA LAMPART-KAŁUśNIACKA, TOMASZ HEESE, MICHAŁ ARCISZEWSKI
Koszalin University of Technology, Department of Environmental Biology
Śniadeckich 2, 75-453 Koszalin
Vimba Vimba vimba (L., 1758) comes from Cyprinidae family, and belongs to rare,
even threatened fish in our ecosystems. The exploration of its biology
conditions the defining of effective preservation methods, which would lead to
an increase among this species in the future. Unquestionably, age can be
classified as one of these conditions, which was used in this work.
The fish used in the research came from lake Lubie. The fish were acquired in
2000 and 2001. Totally, 18 specimen were caught, among which were 10
females, 7 males, and 1 specimen of undetermined sex. During morphologicalanatomical examination otoliths and hard rays of the dorsal fin were extracted.
On such basis the age of the analyzed specimen was established. Both the
otoliths and the fin rays were immersed in resin, which enabled the preparation
of sections and analysis of their structure. It was established, that the fish were
between 5+ to 11+ years of age, according to otoliths as well as to the fin rays.
12 cases yielded congruent results, four cases lacked otoliths, and in two cases,
the age measured from otolith was considerably smaller (5+) than that
measured from the dorsal fin rays (8+). It is worth noting, that in Vimba, both
the otolith and the dorsal fin rays are structures suitable for inferring the age of
106
a fish. Nonetheless, conducting double analysis provides a possibility for
confrontation and verification of the results.
THE INVESTIGATION OF MICROFLORA OF TURAWSKIE LAKE,
A HYPERTROPHIC DAM RESERVOIR
KATARZYNA LEWICKA, TOMAS HEESE, MAGDALENA KACZORKIEWICZ, DIANA
FIJAŁKOWSKA
Environmental Biology Department, Koszalin University of
Technology
ul. Śniadeckich 2, 75-453 Koszalin
A lowland retention reservoir, Turawskie lake was created in 1948 by damming
the river Mała Panew at 18th km of its length. The lake is also supplied by water
from watersheds of two rivers, the Libawa and the Rosa. The reservoir's surface
area is about 20.8 km2, while the volumetric capacity equals 107,6 million m3.
This body of water counts among shallow reservoirs and is characterized by a 4
m mean depth, and a maximum depth of 13 m. The Jezioro Turawskie retention
reservoir constitutes an important element in flood control by regulating water
levels during rainfall, snow melting and drought, as well as by shaping the
level of ground water in the catchment area of Mała Panew. The reservoir
provides water for public utilities and agriculture in the catchment area of Mała
Panew and is the source of water for "Opole" power plant in addition to
enabling the existence of a hydroelectric power plant. Moreover, Turawskie
lake makes possible the regulation of Opole stretch of the river Odra for the
river navigation needs. It is also a recreational and resting site. Turawskie
reservoir allows for self–purification of pollutions received from both the Mała
Panew, and recreational as well as sports centers, through natural processes.
However, too big a load of pollutions received by the reservoir causes an
excessive growth of trophy status. The deterioration of reservoir's ecological
state decreases not only its recreational, but also water retention potential. The
investigation of water and sediments took place during summer 2008. Water
samples were taken from the surface and from a 5 m depth, while the sediments
were collected from three layers placed on 0–2.0 cm, 2.1–5.0 cm and 5.1–10.0 cm
depth at three sites located in the head dam vicinity. For the purpose of
bacterioplankton and bacteriobenthos structure assessment the researchers used
a method of directly counting bacteria under a fluorescence microscope, stained
with DAPI fluorochrome. With this method the following microbiological
parameters were established: TBN – total bacteria number, BB – bacteria
biomass, MCV – mean cell volume and morphological and quantitative
structure of the bacterial biocenosis. In order to establish the share of cells with
active electron transport system ETS+ in bacterioplankton and bacteriobenthos
107
was used direct counting under fluorescence microscope method with
application tetrazolum chloride CTC. Bacteria with active dehydrogenases
cause the reduction of a non-fluorescent tetrazole chloride to a red fluorescent
formazan during cellular respiration processes. The method employed allows to
estimate the number of bacteria containing active dehydrogenases ETS+ and
their percentage in the total number of bacteria present in various water and
sediment layers. A parallel analysis physico-chemical parameters of water and
sediment samples was also conducted. The total bacteria number and biomass
in the water shows variance with respect to both, the reservoir's profile and the
sample's acquisition site. A visible domination of small-sized cells of bacteria
can be observed, and among morphological forms prevail rods and cocci. In
sediments both, bacteria number and metabolic activity change with
progression in the vertical gradient. The highest value of both parameters can
be observed in a layer up to 2 cm deep, below which point a decrease in the
number and activity of bacteria begins and progresses with depth. Bacterial
metabolic activity in bottom sediments contributes to mineralization of organic
matter, and in certain conditions to release of regenerated mineral nutrients into
bottom waters. On the other hand, it could cause retention of nutrients in the
bottom sediments through incorporation into cellular biomass of benthic
bacteria.
LIFE CYCLE OF LEECH PISCICOLA ANNAE BIELECKI, 1997
(HIRUDINIDA: PISCICOLIDAE)
STANISŁAW CIOS2, KAMILA LICHACZ1, ALEKSANDER BIELECKI1,
JANUSZ TERLECKI3, JOANNA CICHOCKA1
1Katedra Zoologii, ul. Oczapowskiego 5, 10-719 Olsztyn, UWM Olsztyn,
[email protected]
2ul. Stryjeńskich 6/4, 02-971 Warszawa
3Katedra Ekologii Stosowanej, Oczapowskiego 5, 10-957 UWM Olsztyn,
The study defines a life cycle of leech Piscicola annae in Gwda river, and also
presents a compilation of parasitic relationships between the parasite leech P.
annae and fishes from Salmonidae family (Salmo trutta m. fario). The study
specifies intensity and extensity of invasion, and explains a choice of fins as a
place of attaching and feeding for leeches. It defines P. annae to be a fin-parasite.
Fishes were caught by fishing-rod in years 1987, 1988 and 1989. Leeches were
preserved in 75% alcohol. 34 brown trout fishes of 44, which were caught, were
invaded. Extensity of invasion was 77, 3 %, while intensity of invasion was from
1 to 13 leeches. The leeches showed also specificity to host fins: pelvic, pectoral
and caudal. There were 22,7% fishes without leeches on theirs fins and they
were statistically substantially less numerous.
108
INFLUENCE OF DRAINAGE AREA ON PACE OF EUTROPHICATION OF
CHOSEN ŁĘCZNA-WŁODAWA LAKES
BOGDAN LORENS1, JUSTYNA TRACZ2
1Department of Ecology, Maria Curie-Skłodowska University,
Akademicka 19, 20-033 Lublin, Poland
2Department of Geobotany, Maria Curie-Skłodowska University, Akademicka
19,
20-033 Lublin, Poland, e-mail: [email protected]
During the last glaciation Łęczna-Włodawa Lakes were not covered with icesheet. Those lakes are unique that is why it is important to estimate their pace
of eutrophication. Five lakes (Kleszczów, Krasne, Miejskie, Rotcze i Rogoźno)
have been chosen due to different physical geographic parameters of the
drainage area and hydrological features of reservoirs. There have been used E.
Bajkiewicz-Grabowska method to assess the pace of reservoirs declining. This
system is based on evaluation of the drainage area as matter supplier and lake
natural resistance on degradation. Parameters of the lakes and their drainage
area (for example: volume of hypolimnion, catchment land use) are given
points from 0 to 3 depending the effect on the lakes degradation. The arithmetic
mean of the number of points is the final result. The lakes are grouped in
categories (I-IV, I – lake is resistant, IV – lake is not resistant for external
influence) and drainage area in groups (1-4, 1 - the drainage is not very active as
a matter supplier, 4 – the drainage has a great ability to supply the lake with
matter). The combination of categories of lakes resistivity and groups of
drainage as a matter supplier allowed to distinguish four types of drainage-lake
systems varying as to their degradation ability: the first type – natural
parameters of lake and its drainage are not favourable degradation (Krasne,
Rogoźno); the second type – lake is resistant but the drainage has a great ability
to supply the reservoir with matter – natural pace of eutrophication is moderate
(none of chosen lake is grouped in this type); the third type – lake is not
resistant but the drainage area is not active as matter supplier – natural pace of
eutrophication is also moderate but any change, for example, in land use
structure can cause fast declination of lake (Rotcze); the forth type – lake shows
great dependence on external factors and the drainage has a great ability to
supply the reservoir with matter – the eutrophication is fast (Kleszczów,
Miejskie).
109
PHENOTYPIC VARIABILITY OF DAPHNIA IN THE PRESCENCE OF
FILAMENTOUS BLUE-GREENS
JAN MALKOWSKI, PIOTR DAWIDOWICZ
Department of Hydrobiology, University of Warsaw, ul. Banacha 2,
02-097 Warszawa, e-mail: [email protected]
The filtering apparatus of two Daphnia species was studied. Intra- and
interspecific variation in the intersetular distance (filter mesh-size) of Daphnia
cucullata and Daphnia hyalina was examined. Samples were collected in the
summer, at night, from three depths (epi-, meta- as well as hypolimnion) from
lakes of different trophic levels: eutrophic (Białoławki Lake) and mesotrophic
(Ołów Lake). The research shows that the filter mesh-size varies between the two
lakes. It may be related to a prescence of filamentous blue-greens being highly
competitive in phytoplankton communities of eutrophic reservoirs especially in
the summer. Moreover there is a significant difference in the norms of reaction
in the filter mesh size between Daphnia species. While the small D. cucullata seem
to have dispersed regularly in the gradient of depth, the bigger D. hyalina
distributed in the lake in a particular pattern: individuals with coarser sieves
tended to hide in lower depths. The observations are consistent with a recent
mechanistic hypothesis aiming to link hydrodynamic properties (as the filter
mesh size and a temperature/viscosity of water) with an effectiveness of food
acquisition by Daphnia during blue-green blooms.
INFLUENCE OF A PRELIMINARY RESERVOIR ON THE QUALITY OF
SURFACE WATERS SUPPLYING WATER RESERVOIR “NIELISZ”
ANDRZEJ MAZUR
Katedra Melioracji i Budownictwa Rolniczego
Uniwersytet Przyrodniczy w Lublinie
ul. Leszczyńskiego 7
Retention in artificial dam reservoirs is one of the methods for increasing the
water resources; however, it is also the area for accumulating the contaminants
flowing along with the flows. To improve the quality of waters retentioned in
dam reservoirs, the preliminary reservoirs are built above the main reservoir.
They aim at retaining the contaminants transported by a river as well as taking
over significant part of biochemical processes that reduce pollution making the
main reservoir eutrophication. The water reservoir “Nielisz” is the example of
such solution. Section of water lifting of the main reservoir is localized at 235.2
km of river Wieprz. At NPP, surface of water area is 709 ha, and its total
capacity 18.3 mln m3. The preliminary reservoir of 179 ha area and 1.18 mln m3
capacity at NPP, is localized in river Por valley. The lifting section is situated at
110
its 1 685 km. River Por flows through agricultural loess areas threatened by
water erosion, thus decision on a building and localization of the preliminary
reservoir was made. Since June 2008, every quarter, studies aimed at evaluating
the influence of preliminary reservoir on the quality of surface waters
supplying the main reservoir, have been carried out. The water samples are
collected at the inflow and outflow from the preliminary reservoir. Achieved
results allow for finding if preliminary reservoir contributes to considerable
improvement of the quality of water flowing into the main reservoir. An
apparent, characterizing by seasonal variability, concentrations decrease of
majority determined water quality indices, was observed at the outflow. The
total suspension concentration decreased the most (78%) during study,
phosphates decreased by 47%, ammonia by 37%, total nitrogen by 24%, nitrates
(III) by 17%, potassium by 15%, and nitrates (V) by 13%. The highest reduction
of contaminants concentrations occurred during the intensive macrophytes
growth. Values of COD increased by 36%, BOD5 by 2%, and electrolytic
conductivity increased by 1%.
FACTORS REGULATING THE STRUCTURE OF THE PHYTOPLANKTON
COMMUNITIES IN THE STABLE AND DISTURBED ENVIRONMENTS
BEATA MESSYASZ
Department of Hydrobiology, Adam Mickiewicz University, Institute of
Environmental Biology, Umultowska 89 , 61 – 614 Poznań, Poland,
[email protected]
The climatic warmer of weather noted in the last years often makes it
impossible to cover of ice lid in the water ecosystem and in the process causes
early establishing of theromcline and more and more long period of lasting for
it. In the consequence it leads to the long-term water stratification and the great
stability of the aqueous environment. At the same time in different types of
small water bodies or small lowland rivers it reaches the decrease of the water
level causing astatic character of the given ecosystem. The aim of the study
was comparing factors regulating the structure of the summer phytoplankton
communities in the period of the long-term stratification in the dimictic lake
and in the pond and in the lowland river (Wełna) being an example of
disturbed environment on account of the water level and the diversified current
of water.
Research of the species and quantitative phytoplankton structures in the
volcanic Lake Holzmaar was conducted from 2002 till 2006, in the Wełna river
(average flow 2.6 m3/s) in years 1999 – 2007 and in the artificial static pond in
years 2004 - 2005.
111
Physical and chemical parameters of Lake Holzmaar water were confirmed
appearing of the long-term stratification (to 9 months) with thermocline
founding at depth 6-8m. A phenomenon of the constant increase of the Fe, Mg,
Ca, K, PO4 in direction from the epilimnion to the hypolimnion layer was
stated. Mass appearing of Planktothrix rubescens in metalimnion (average - 30000
ind. in 1 ml) was stable in the period of examinations and it was associated with
the double mechanism of limitation: through the light from the top and through
phosphorus from the bottom. The participation of remaining taxonomical
groups in the biomass of the phytoplankton was evident in the surface layer
where diatoms (in the spring) and green algae (in the summer and partly by
the autumn) dominated.
In the pond at very great concentrations of nutrients a gradual increase of the
total phytoplankton biomass from 37,454 mgl-1 in July all the way to 155,964
mgl-1 in the secondo part of August 2004 was stated. In this period Coelastrum
microporum was a dominant species which achieved value of the 69% of the total
phytoplankton biomass in August and accompanying species was diatom
Melosira granulata. The peak of the phytoplankton appearing in the pond was
noted in the first half of September when total biomass reached value about 700
mgl-1 and was connected with the development of the Pandorina morum
monoculture (over 90% of biomass). Moreover, Pteromonas angulosa (22,597
mgl-1) was also stressed its participation in biomass. In this period the water
level gradually lowered all the way to total drying.
In the Wełna river concentration of nutrients was high on all research sites and
clearly increase at low flows in August. The unchecked inflow of rich in
nutrients waters from fish ponds to the river causes overgrowing of Wełna and
slowing down (also a disappearance) of its water current. In the summer period
a rise of green algae Coelastrum microporum, Desmodesmus communis in the
participation of the phytoseston community was observed and the blue-green
algae share increased to almost a 30% in the total biomass.
Changes (supported by results of a statistical analysis) which were occurred
under the influence of physical and chemical factors in the structure of the
phytoplankton communities will be presented.
ALGAE AS THE ELEMENT OF CHARACTERISTICS OF THE ECOLOGICAL
STATE OF RIVERS ON LOWLAND AND UPLAND AREAS
BEATA MESSYASZ1, RYSZARD STANISZEWSKI2, SZYMON JUSIK2
of Hydrobiology, Adam Mickiewicz University, Institute of
Environmental Biology, Umultowska 89, 61 – 614 Poznań, Poland,
[email protected]
2Department of Ecology and Environmental Protection, University of Life
Sciences in Poznan, Piątkowska 94C, 60-649 Poznań, Poland
1Department
112
The species structure and quantitative composition of benthic and planctonik
algae communities were analysed in 21 small lowland and upland rivers which
differed between themselves on account of the depth, the flow of water (role in
developing chemical parameters of waters) and hydromacrophytes appearing.
The purpose of this study was determining the ecological state of rivers basing
on the structure of algae communities and macrophytes communities
considering their habitat conditioning. Comparing our results it will allow to
assess in what rank all biological indicators are reflected the coincident
information about the environmental state of rivers.
Phycological samples for examinations were collected from the late spring
period to autumn in years 2005 – 2008 on 31 sites (21 rivers). The estimation of
ecomorphological conditions was carried out basing on the River Habitat
Survey method – RHS. Every single time routine physical-chemical
measurements of water were made. At the assessment of the water quality we
were based on indicators among others: MTR (Mean Trophic Rank), IBMR
(Indice Biologique Macrophytique en Riviere), RI (Reference Index), IPS
(Specific Pollution Sensitivity Index), GDI (Generic Diatom Index), TDI (Trophic
Diatom Index) and index of the trophic state (Picińska 2007). Moreover, an
percentage participation of species tolerating polluting waters was calculated.
Macrophytes analyses basing on MTR (24 - 40) were showed that examined
rivers were in most cases moderate eutrophic and only in several cases
eutrophic. In rivers Sparganium erectum, Glyceria maxima and Elodea canadensis
had the greatest regularity of appearing. EPI and TDI indices in the case of 5
sites demonstrated the divergent assessment of the trophic state with respect to
macrophytes indicators pointing to great trophy and the poor ecological state of
waters.
Diatoms of the surface layer of deposits in large most numbers were
represented by Aulacoseira granulata, Cocconeis plcentula, Cyclotella radiosa, C.
operculata, Gomphonema acuminatum, G. parvulum and Nitzschia palea. In rivers
with the low flow of water n phytoseston together with diatoms also increased
numbers of green algae were noted: Monoraphidium contortum, Tetraëdron
minimum, T. caudatum, Scenedesmus/Desmodesmus and cyanobacteria
Planktolyngbya limnetica, Tychonema granulatum, Planktothrix agardhii. The
structure of phytoseston communities as a rule was well reflected physicalchemical conditions observed on individual sites of rivers.
Research findings were showing, that environmental state of rivers
assessed on the basis f macrophytes and diatoms indicators is demonstrated the
big similarity, in range 63 – 82%. We also made an attempt at elaborating results
of applied biological indicators individually with reference to small lowland
rivers and to upland rivers.
The study was supported by the Polish Ministry of Education Science grant No.
N N305 3537 33.
113
PROTOZOA IN DIFFERENT TYPE OF PEATLANDS: DISTRIBUTION,
STRUCTURE, AND ROLE IN THE MICROBIAL FOOD WEB
TOMASZ MIECZAN
Department of Hydrobiology, University of Life Sciences in Lublin,
Dobrzańskiego 37, 20-262 Lublin,
Peatlands are generally characterized by rich biodiversity and also play key
roles in preserving the stability of ecological relationships in particular regions.
At the same time, they belong to the fastest disappearing and most endangered
ecosystems in Europe. Investigations of the structure and function of various
types of peatland ecology have mainly been related to the vegetation.
Generally, in the whole of Europe and worldwide, very little is known about
the microorganisms and their roles in the functioning of these ecosystems.
Research was undertaken to verify the following hypotheses: that the
physiochemical and biological (abundance of heterotrophic bacteria, flagellates
and small metazoans) characteristics of waters significantly influence the
species structure of testate amoebae and ciliates in peatlands; the hydrological
and species variability of mosses have a significant influence on the abundance
and structure of these microorganisms; the species richness and abundance
show distinct differentiation in vertical micro-distribution; and testate amoebae
and ciliates are subordinate to strongly delineated seasonal changes in species
composition and abundance.
This study was performed in different type of peatlands located in the Polesie
National Park and Roztocze National Park in 2005-2009. Micro-sites sampled in
raised bogs included hummocks, lawns, and hollows. In the lowmoore and
carbonate bogs, protozooplankton was collected in patches of emergent and
submerged plants. Additionally, in order to evaluate grazing pressure, field
enclosures were used in which metazoan abundance and composition was
manipulated by size-fractionation.
The present study showed clear vertical and horizontal micro-distribution
patterns of testate amoebae and ciliates. In raised bogs, the highest number of
taxa, abundance and biomass of protozoans were all observed in bottom water,
while the lowest values were noted in ground water. The highest species
richness and abundance occurred in hollows. Decidedly lower numbers of taxa
and densities were observed in hummocks. In lowmoore peatbogs the density
and biomass of protozoa communities, increase together with the abundance
and the level of the complicated spatial structure of the plants. Over
experiments, metazoan shifted from dominance of rotifers to copepods. In the
first experiment, with rotifers dominating, metazoan had only a modest
predatory impact on the protozoa. In contrast, the second experiment, with
copepods prevailing, demonstrated a clear top-down control of the whole
protozoa communities by metazoan. In raised peatbogs, relations between
microbial loop components were stronger. The factors which to the highest
114
degree affect their occurrence is probably water level, potential food and TOC.
The contribution of pH and TP was not (or marginally) statistically significant.
THE INFLUENCE OF CORMORANT (PHALACROCORAX CARBO)
COLONIES ON THE ORGANOCHLORIC ENVIRONMENT
CONTAMINATION.
ANTONI STEFAN MIKOSZEWSKI*, ALICJA JABŁOŃSKA
Zakład Ekologii, Uniwersytet Warszawski, ul.Banacha 2, 02-097, Warszawa
*[email protected]
Despite their withdrawal from use in Poland twenty years ago, polychlorinated
biphenyls (PCBs) and chloroorganic pesticides are still present in many
ecosystems, both in organisms and abiotic elements. The contamination of lake
sediments with these chemicals still presents a serious problem. It is known that
animals can transfer this kind of contamination between varied environments.
In the presented research the qualitative and quantitative analysis of
chloroorganic pesticides and quantitative analysis of PCBs from lake sediments
and plankton samples was performed. The plankton and sediments samples
were taken from three Mazurian lakes on which the cormorant colonies had
been present for many years – Inulec Lake, Tuchlin Lake and Czos Lake and,
for comparative purpose, from three lakes without great cormorant colonies –
Majcz Wielki Lake, Łuknajno Bay (Śniardwy Lake) and ferry crossing in
Wierzba (the boundary between Mikołajskie Lake and Bełdany Lake). In all
tested lakes traces of chloroorganic pesticides and their metabolites were
detected. In the sediments – β-HCH, γ-HCH, 4,4’-DDE, 4,4’-DDD, 2,4’-DDD,
2,4’-DDT and in the plankton samples - γ-HCH and 4,4’-DDE. The PCBs
congeners were detected only in the samples taken from the lakes on which the
cormorant colonies had been present for many years. The PCBs concentrations
varied from trace to about 90 ng/g. In plankton samples from these lakes the
trace concentration of PCBs was detected (<10ng/g). Despite the fact that the
concentration of the tested constituents is not high it is highly possible that
large colonies of cormorant influence the rate of contamination of their breeding
areas with described chloroorganic substances.
115
HEAT SHOCK AS A COST OF DAPHNIA DIEL VERTICAL MIGRATION
ANDRZEJ MIKULSKI, AGNIESZKA PAWŁOWSKA, MAŁGORZATA GRZESIUK,
PIOTR BERNATOWICZ
Banacha 2, 02-097 Warsaw, e-mail: [email protected]
Genetically identical individuals of Daphnia magna were cultured under
different temperature regimes. Thermal conditions experienced by migratory
animals were simulated in some variants of experiment. Life history and level
of Heat Shock Proteins (HSP) of experimental animals was noticed. The results
suggests that thermal stress associated with diel vertical migrations can be a
significant costs of this behavior.
BIOCOENOTIC DIFFERENTATION OF SMALL WATER BODIES IN
WIELKOPOLSKA
BARBARA NAGENGAST1, NATALIA KUCZYŃSKA-KIPPEN1, TOMASZ JONIAK1, SOFIA
CELEWICZ-GOŁDYN2, BEATA MESSYASZ3, KAROLINA STEFANIAK4
1Department of Water Protection, Faculty of Biology, Adam Mickiewicz
University, Umultowska 89, 61-614 Poznań, Poland, [email protected];
[email protected]
2Department of Botany, University of Life Sciences in Poznań,
ul. Wojska Polskiego 71 c, 60-625 Poznań
3Department of Hydrobiology, Faculty of Biology, Adam Mickiewicz
University, Umultowska 89, 61-614 Poznań, Poland
4Faculty of Biology, Adam Mickiewicz University, Umultowska 89,
61-614 Poznań, Poland
A differentiated character of the catchment area in the direct neighbourhood of
small water bodies may have a decisive effect not only with respect to the
physical-chemical features of water and sediments but also concerning the
functioning and structure of communities of organisms, including macrophytes,
phyto- and zooplankton as well as periphyton.
Even though the examined types of ponds (28 mid-field and 26 mid-forest
ponds) differed in respect to size, the level of overshading and the level of
macrophyte coverage, the differentiation of biocoenotic parameters differed
only a little. The differences mainly concerned the analysed species (e.g.
dominating species, rare and exclusive species), while the total number of
species and abundance/biomass of organism communities revealed differences
among the studied types of ponds only slightly. One of the reasons responsible
for this may have been the considerable differentiation of certain ponds within
each type of small water body in relation to pond origin, anthropogenic
116
pressure, physical-chemical features of water and sediments, morphometric
parameters or pond age.
Much greater differentiation was found when analysing the groups organisms
in the spatial aspect (open water zone, helophytes, elodeids). The zone of
elodeids, the most spatially and morphologically complex area, measured as the
density of macrophyte bed, created a habitat of the highest level of heterogeny
and was characterised by significantly higher species diversity of all planktonic
organisms and periphyton.
The obtained results indicate the direction of future limnological research, and
strongly indicates the necessity for the protection of the diversity of small
freshwater ecosystems and the need for the monitoring of their conditions and
changes.
This work was supported by the Polish Committee for Scientific Research
(KBN) under grant No. 2P06S 00829.
HYDROLOGICAL AND HYDROCHEMICAL CONDITIONS OF SPRING
VEGETATION IN THE EARLY GLACIAL LANDSCAPE OF THE
POMERANIA REGION
ZBIGNIEW OSADOWSKI
Department of Botany and Genetics,
Pomeranian AcademyArciszewskiego Street 22B,
76-200 Slupsk, Poland, e-mail: [email protected]
The subject matter of this study includes the research on ecohydrological
characteristics of vegetation in springs of the Pomerania region. The aim of this
work was to assess the qualitative and quantitative influence of spring waters
on the spatial distribution of vegetation. It was hypothetically assumed, that the
amount and quality of outflowing groundwaters have crucial influence on
spatial distribution and species composition of the consecutive plant
communities. The investigation was performed on selected spring complexes
located in the drainage areas of the Parsęta, Grabowa, Wieprza, Słupia, Łupawa
and Łeba rivers. Throughout years 2006-2008 we studied 150 outflows of
groundwaters as regards their distribution, diversity, flora as well as
hydrological and hydrochemical conditions. In this paper we analyze the
influence of capacity, flow rate and chemical composition of spring waters on
selected plant species and plant communities. The performed analyses
indicated that groundwaters significantly influence spatial distribution and
species composition of spring phytocoenoses, which indirectly revealed their
ecological preferences. The proposed ecohydrological characteristics may be the
basis for more effective methods of spring ecosystem protection and restitution
in the Pomerania region.
117
Scientific work financed from resources earmarked for science in years 2006–
2009 as Research Project no. 2P04G03530.
EFFECT OF COPPER ON THE DEMOGRAPHIC RESPONSES OF
SUCCESSIVE GENERATIONS OF TWO CLADOCERANS MOINA MICRURA
(KURZ, 1874) AND CERIODAPHNIA DUBIA (RICHARD, 1894)
E.A. PICAZO-PAEZ, S. NANDINI, S.S.S. SARMA
Laboratory of Aquatic Zoology, Edificio UMF, Division of Research and
Postgraduate Studies, National Autonomous University of Mexico, Campus
Iztacala, Av. De los Barrios S/N Los Reyes Iztacala, Ap 314, CP 54090,
Tlalnepantla, State of Mexico, MEXICO.
Copper is one of the heavy metals frequently found in water bodies. Although
an essential heavy metal, at high levels it can be highly toxic. Its impact across
several generations can be easily evaluated using cladocerans due to their short
lifespan and sensitivity to stress. Multi-generational assessments are helpful for
understanding the possible adaptive strategies of zooplankton under chronic
stress conditions. In this study we evaluated the chronic impact of copper (as
sulphate) on the demographic parameters of three successive generations of
Moina micrura and Ceriodaphnia dubia. The median lethal concentrations (LC50
24h) of CuSO4 for M. micrura and C. dubia were 0.35 mg/L and 0.66 mg/L,
respectively. However, chronic toxicity tests showed that M. micrura was less
sensitive; at low concentrations of copper (0.035 and 0.105 mg/L of CuSO4), a
hormetic effect was observed on the lifespan and reproductive output with a
more than 15% increase as compared to the controls. This hormesis was
observed in the F1 but not F3 generation. For C. dubia, the negative impact was
observed only in the F3 generation. The results warrant further studies on the
impact of heavy metals for more than one generation to understand long term
effects of toxicants to zooplankton.
PHYTOPLANKTON – THE ELEMENT IN THE ECOLOGICAL STATUS
ASSESSMENT FOR LAKES OF THE WEL RIVER CATCHMENT AREA
AGNIESZKA NAPIÓRKOWSKA-KRZEBIETKE1, AGNIESZKA PASZTALENIEC2, ANDRZEJ
HUTOROWICZ1
1Inland Fisheries Institute, ul. Oczapowskiego 10, 10-719 Olsztyn,
[email protected], [email protected]
2Institute of Environmental Protection, 01-692 Warsaw, Kolektorska 4,
POLAND, [email protected]
Preliminary results presented in our paper are the effect of study conducted in
the catchment area of the lowland Wel river (Central Poland, 791 km2) in the
118
frame of the Polish –Norwegian project DeWELopment “Development and
validation of methods for integrated assessment of ecological status of rivers
and lakes to support river basin management plans”. The results of the project
will find application for the complete and integrated assessment of the
freshwaters according to the requirements of the EU Water Framework
Directive (WFD) (EC2000/60/WE).) The study has been carried out out in 10
flow-through lakes of the area from 52.72 to 584.73 ha and maximal depth from
5.2 to 34.7 m. They belong to three different abiotic types of Polish lowland
lakes: Dąbrowa Wielka (stratified, low Schindler ratio), Dąbrowa Mała, Rumian,
Grądy, Lidzbarskie, Kiełpińskie (stratified, high Schindler ratio) and
Tarczyńskie, Zarybinek, Hartowieckie, Zwiniarz (not stratified, high Schindler
ratio). The above mentioned lakes are under varied antropogenic influence.
They are direct and indirect sewage receivers. The sewage are carried to the
Wel river from the city purification plant located in cities Lidzbark Welski,
Dąbrówno and Rybno, as well as from numerous distilleries, dairies and farms.
In 2005, water of the Wel river was mainly classified to III class of purity, and
only nearby the city Lidzbark Welski to IV class. The quantitative and
qualitative algae studies were started in April 2009 and will last to the end of
the growth season. The integrated water samples are taken monthly from
euphotic zone (spring and autumn circulation) or from epilimnion (summer
stagnation). Simultaneously, the following physico-chemical measurements of
water are conducted: temperature, SD, pH, electrolytic conductivity, alkalinity,
oxygenation, concentration of nitrogen and phosphorus compounds,
chlorophyll a and phycocyanin concentration. In the spring, the planctonic
algae biomass ranged from 7 to 28 mg dm-3. The greatest phytoplankton
biomass was recorded in Lake Lidzbarskie, Lake Dąbrowa Mała and Lake
Grądy, which are under the highest anthropopresure whereas the lowest in
Lake Kiełpińskie (forest catchment) and Lake Hartowieckie. Diatoms (Cyclotella,
Stephanodiscus, Fragilaria, Asterionella), cryptophytes (Cryptomonas, Rhodomonas)
and dinoflagellates (Gymnodinium, Peridinium) were dominated in
phytoplankton. Biomass variety corresponded with chlorophyll a concentration, from 19 µg
dm-3 (Lake Kiełpińskie) to 60 µg dm-3 (Lake Dąbrowa Mała). Cyanoprocaryota
biomass in all lakes never exceeded 6% of total biomass, and phycocyanin
concentration (measured as the number of cells per 1 cm3) ranged from 160 to
3400 cell cm-3. Favourable environmental conditions e.g. water temperature up
to 11.5oC, total nitrogen – 1.64 mg N dm-3, total phosphorus – 0.097 mg P dm-3
were conducive to the growth of phytoplankton. The great phytoplankton
biomass caused the good water oxygenation (15 – 23 mg O2 dm-3) and relatively
low water transparency (SD ranged from 0.9 to 1.6 m).
119
THE ZOOPLANKTON OF THE LOWER VISTULA’S FLOODPLAIN LAKES.
INFLUENCE OF HYDROLOGICAL CONDITIONS ON STRUCTURE AND
RICHNESS OF THOSE FORMATION.
PAWEŁ NAPIÓRKOWSKI
Dept. Hydrobiology, Institute of Ecology and Environmental Protection,
Nicholas Copernicus University in Toruń,
Gagarina st. 9, 87-100 Toruń, e-mail: [email protected]
The composition, abundance and biomass of zooplankton in two floodplain
lakes along the Lower Vistula was analyzed in relation to lake characteristics
and lake water level fluctuations in 2008 since April to September. One of the
lakes is periodically connect to the river (during medium and high water level)
and second is permanently cut off from the river.
A total of 83 zooplankton species were found in both floodplain lakes (65
species of rotifers, 14 cladocerans sp. and 4 copepods sp.). The mean number of
zooplankton in floodplain lakes was 2796 ind. . dm-3, its mean biomass being
3,44 mg w.w. . dm-3.
The zooplankton communities were predominantly composed by rotifers
(Keratella cochlearis, Keratella quadrata and Polyarthra longiremis ) and by nauplii of
copepods.
The species richness as well as density and biomass of zooplankton was higher
in lake permanently cut off from the river to compare to those periodically
connect to the river.
The comparison of the zooplankton study results of the Vistula’s floodplain
lakes to literature data, state that zooplankton of the investigated floodplain
lakes was not in quantity and in quality poorer then zooplankton of the lakes.
THE INFLUENCE OF CARP (CYPRINUS CARPIO L.) ON HABITAT
PREFERENCES OF BREEDING ASSEMBLAGES OF WATERFOWL ON
FISHPONDS
MAREK NIEOCZYM
Department of Zoology, University of Life Sciences,
13 Akademicka Str., 20-950 Lublin, Poland
The research presented here concerned the influence of one aspect of carpculture on food conditions in ponds and occupancy of these reservoirs by
breeding species of waterfowl. The investigations were carried out on five
fishpond complexes in Lubelszczyzna. These were single-age carp-ponds
stocked with three age classes of carp (0+, 1+, 2+).
120
The dominant species of breeding birds on the fishponds were omnivorous
birds: Coot Fulica atra (average density = 0.8 breeding pair/ha, dominance =
31.9%) and Mallard Anas platyrhynchos (0.3p/ha; 12.5%); benthophags: Pochard
Aythya ferina (0.2p/ha; 8.6%) and Tufted Duck A. fuligula (0.2p/ha; 8.1%);
grebes: diving zoophags - Little Grebe Tachybaptus ruficollis (0.2p/ha; 8.9%) and
diving ichthyophags - Great Crested Grebe Podiceps cristatus (0.2p/ha; 8.6%).
The Great Crested Grebe and the Little Grebe had evident habitat preferences.
The Great Crested Grebe chose ponds with carp 1+ (ANOVA F(2,54)=13.56;
P<0.001) and the Little Grebe preferred ponds with carp 0+ (F(2,54)=5.22;
P<0.01). The Coot avoided ponds with carp 2+ (F(2,54)=3.95; P<0.05). The
dominant ducks did not show habitat preferences (Mallard: F(2,54)=1.14;
P=0.33; Pochard: F(2,54)=0.88; P=0.42; Tufted Duck: F(2,54)=1.15; P=0.32 ).
The most abundant food base was found in ponds 0+, whereas ponds 1+ and 2+
were poorer in food. A statistical analysis revealed significant differences in
amphibian biomass between the three analyzed categories of ponds
(F(2,51)=4.99; P<0.05). The biomass of nectobenthos and benthos was higher in
ponds 0+, but the differences between the ponds were not significant
(F(2,51)=3.06; P=0.055; F(2,33)=2.83; P=0.07, respectively). The biomass of
submerged macrophytes was similar in all categories of ponds (F(2,31)=0.57;
P=0.57).
The results show that the carp influences the food base used by breeding
species of waterfowl on a fish farm. The food conditions depend on the age
class of carp. The research revealed habitat preferences of the three dominant
species of breeding birds. The Coot and the Little Grebe preferred ponds with
the most abundant food which included invertebrates and tadpoles. The habitat
preferences of the Great Crested Grebe could be connected with the availability
of fish of suitable size.
EPIPHYTIC FAUNA INHABITING STRATIOTES ALOIDES IN A NEW LAKE
OF THE SŁOWIŃSKI NATIONAL PARK (SMOŁDZIŃSKIE LAKE, POLAND)
KRYSTIAN OBOLEWSKI, IWONA ZAKOLSKA, MAGDALENA KUBERNA
Pomeranian University in Słupsk, Department of Aquatic Ecology,
Arciszewskiego 22b str., 76-200 Słupsk
e-mail:[email protected]
Quantitative and qualitative observations were carried out during one
limnological period – from spring to summer. Samples of Stratiotes aloides L.
were collected monthly during one vegetation period, from 25th May till 25th
October 2008.
121
The goal of the research was to examine the composition and biomass of
epiphytic fauna inhabiting S.aloides in the Gardno Lake gulf and in one of its
melioration ditches.
Results of the research revealed considerably more representatives of epiphytic
fauna in the melioration ditch than in the lake. 38 taxa of epiphytic fauna was
found altogether. The highest amount of taxa was observed in the melioration
ditch in June (24 taxa)
The collected epiphytic fauna was used for the evaluation of biological water
quality. The BMWP-PL index for the Smołdzinskie Lake classified it as the third
category of water quality, whereas the melioration ditch was classified as the
third category during summer but the fourth category during autumn.
The permanent elements of the collected epiphytic fauna were Gastropoda and
Hirudinea as well as the Chironomidae larvae representatives. In the
Smołdzinskie Lake both maxima (for density and biomass) were observed in
May, whereas in the melioration ditch - in June.
Density of epifauna inhabiting S.aloides showed upward tendency in May and
downward tendency in June. Biomass of the collected epiphytic fauna did not
reveal any correlation with the level of density in separate months. The highest
biomass was observed in the lake in September, thanks to Gastropoda species,
but the representatives of Hirudinea family obtained the eudominant status.
The highest index of dominance in the melioration canal obtained Asellus
aquaticus, while the biomass was predominated by Gastropoda. There were no
significant correlations between epifauna density and biomass in the
consecutive months (t-student test, p>0.05). Insignificant difference in variation
between epifauna density probably confirms the fact, that samples taken at the
studied sites might originate from the same general population.
PALAEOECOLOGY OF NER-ZAWADA PEATLAND (CENTRAL POLAND)
MILENA OBREMSKA1, DOMINIK PAWŁOWSKI2
1 Zakład Biogeografii i Paleoekologii IGiG, Uniwersytet im. A. Mickiewicza w
Poznaniu, ul. Dzięgielowa 26, 61-606 Poznań; [email protected]
2 Instytut Geologii, Uniwersytet im. A. Mickiewicza w Poznaniu, ul. Maków
Polnych 16, 61-606 Poznań; [email protected]
The Ner-Zawada peatland is located 12 km from Poddębice. The peatland
covers 4 ha
in the valley of the Ner River in central Poland within the limits of WarsawBerlin Glacial Valley.
The examined core NZ-1 is 4,75 cm long and was taken in 2007. The sediments
include the peat (in the bottom and in the top) and gyttja - (about 2 m of
122
sediment in the central part of core). The samples of 1 cm3 every 10 cm were
prepared in a standard way for pollen and Cladocera analysis (Berglund,
Ralska-Jasiewiczowa 1986, Frey 1986).
The initial stage of the mire took place in the Allerød (radiocarbon data 12720 ±
100 BP (Poz 28986)). In the beginning it was a mosses peat bog with Sphagnum
and Cyperaceae. The level of water was low and there were only a few littoral
species of Cladocera present. In the Young Dryas the basin was filled with
water and the populations of the Pediastrum appeared. Then the mosses started
to decline and in aquatic plants communities developed in the lake, with
Potamogeton and Myriophyllum spicatum . Bosmina longirostris and Bosmina (E.)
coregoni dominated, littoral Cladocera were represented by Acroperus harpae,
Alona affinis, A. rectangula, Camptocercus rectirostris, Ch. sphaericus, Eurycercus
lamellatus, Graptoleberis testudinaria and Pleuroxus spp. among others.
In Preboreal the basin started to overgrow and to shoal. The number of algae
decreased. Nympheae sp. communities and the rushes with Typha latifofolia
developed along the shore. The lake had existed till the beginning of Boreal.
Then, in place of the water basin a peatland with Cyperaceae developed. The
water level was very low and only littoral species of Cladocera were present
(Alona affinis, A. rectangula, A. guttata, Alonella excisa, Al. exigua and Ch.
sphaericus). Probably the change of the moistness was the cause the mire drying
up and the disappearing of the telmatic plants. The hiatus in the sediments
appeared. The top of sediments was accumulated in Subatlantic (radiocarbon
data (220± 30 BP (Poz 28986). The pollen grains of the human indicators
(cereals, Rumex acetosa/acetosella, Plantago lanceolata, Centaurea cyanus) are
present. Aside from Cyperaceae and Polypodiaceae, rushes plants as well as sparse
mosses grew there again. There were unfavorable conditions for Cladocera
communities and in the youngest sediments only one species (Ch. sphaericus) is
represented. These changes were probably caused by the development of the
settlement in Middle Ages and in the XVIII century. It’s confirmed by
archeological data.
Palaeocological reconstruction from Ner-Zawada peatland enriched the
knowledge about the palaeogeography of the middle section of Ner
River valley during the last glaciation.
References:
Berglund B.E. Ralska-Jasiewiczowa M. 1986. Pollen analysis. In: Berglund B.E. (ed.): Handbook
of Holocene paleoecology and paleohydrology. 455-483.
Frey D.G. 1986. Cladocera analysis. In: Berglund B.E. (ed.): Handbook of Holocene paleoecology
and paleohydrology. 667-692.
123
PREVALENCE OF DIAPAUSE RESPONSE TO A PREDATION RISK IN
DIFFERENT SPECIES OF DAPHNIA
AGNIESZKA OCHOCKA, MIROSŁAW ŚLUSARCZYK
Zakład Hydrobiologii, Uniwersytet Warszawski
Planktonic freshwater crustaceans may be exposed to high risk of fish
predation. Potential preys utilize various defense mechanism, which may
reduce the predation risk. One of the most effective but most expensive
antipredator mechanism may be production of protective diapausing eggs,
discovered in planktonic cladocera Daphnia magna.
In laboratory experiment we tested prevalence of predator avoidance diapause
in different species of Daphnia by exposing experimental animals into simulated
threat of fish predation (fish kairomones).
The tested species of Daphnia (D. magna, D. pulicaria, D. longispina) differed in
body size and thus in vulnerability to visually hunting fish. According to our
expectations proportion of females producing diapausing eggs was inversely
related to species specific mean body size of experimental animals.
HYDROLOGICAL AND HYDROCHEMICAL CONDITIONS OF SPRING
VEGETATION IN THE EARLY GLACIAL LANDSCAPE OF THE
POMERANIA REGION
ZBIGNIEW OSADOWSKI
Department of Botany and Genetics, Pomeranian Academy,
Arciszewskiego Street 22B, 76-200 Slupsk, Poland,
The subject matter of this study includes the research on ecohydrological
characteristics of vegetation in springs of the Pomerania region. The aim of this
work was to assess the qualitative and quantitative influence of spring waters
on the spatial distribution of vegetation. It was hypothetically assumed, that the
amount and quality of outflowing groundwaters have crucial influence on
spatial distribution and species composition of the consecutive plant
communities. The investigation was performed on selected spring complexes
located in the drainage areas of the Parsęta, Grabowa, Wieprza, Słupia, Łupawa
and Łeba rivers. Throughout years 2006-2008 we studied 150 outflows of
groundwaters as regards their distribution, diversity, flora as well as
hydrological and hydrochemical conditions. In this paper we analyze the
influence of capacity, flow rate and chemical composition of spring waters on
124
selected plant species and plant communities. The performed analyses
indicated that groundwaters significantly influence spatial distribution and
species composition of spring phytocoenoses, which indirectly revealed their
ecological preferences. The proposed ecohydrological characteristics may be the
basis for more effective methods of spring ecosystem protection and restitution
in the Pomerania region.
Scientific work financed from resources earmarked for science in years 2006–
2009 as Research Project no. 2P04G03530.
MACROPHYTES - EXPECTATION OR DANGER FOR LAKE ECOSYSTEMS
TERESA OZIMEK
Department of Hydrobiology, University of Warsaw,
Banacha 2, 02-097 Warszawa, Poland
Macrophytes have a strong influence on the lake ecosytems. The vegetation
effect on functionning of littoral zone and can effect on the quality of the water
in whole lake. Many authors suggest that plants have a high ecological value.
The multiple role of macrophytes in functioning of lake ecosystems is well
documented in literature. Macrophytes effect in different ways on the
environment (light conditions, temperature, oxygen concentration other
elements, pH, suspension rate, resuspension rate) and organisms (phyto- and
zooplankton , invertebrate fauna, fish, birds) because provides not only food
but also hiding and spawning places. The aim of presentation is reply on
question – can macrophytes be danger for functioning of lake biocenosis? In
which situations they can play negative role in lake ecosystem.
POLYCHAETE ASSEMBLAGES OF ANTARCTIC SUBLITORAL IN
HABITATS WITH DIFFERENT SPATIAL STRUCTURE (ADMIRALTY BAY,
SOUTH SHETLAND ISLANDS)
KRZYSZTOF PABIS
Laboratory of Polar Biology and Oceanobiology, University of Lodz,
ul. Banacha 12/16, 90-237, Łódź, e-mail: [email protected]
Admiralty Bay bottom fauna is among the most completely elaborated in the
Antarctic. Polychaetes are one of the most numerous and diverse groups of
125
benthic invertebrates in this basin. Till now analyses of macrofaunal polychaete
communities in Admiralty Bay were carried out mostly for the soft bottom.
Biogenic structures like kelp holdfasts or colonies of various invertebrates are
structurally complex habitats and can provide shelter for many invertebrates.
The aim of the study was to compare the species composition, richness and
diversity of polychaete fauna of such complex habitats (ascidians and
bryozoans colonies, Himantothallus grandifolius holdfasts) and compacted
bottom sediments.
On H. grandifolius holdfasts very specific, rich and diverse assemblage of
polychaetes was found. In the depth range from 200 to 300m two assemblages
forming mosaic ware encountered. First one on ascidians and bryozoans
colonies attached to drop stones. Those colonies provide a shelter for motile,
epibenthic polychaete species. Second assemblage was found on the soft bottom
and was dominated by Maldane sarsi antarctica. In the deepest sublittoral at
depths from 400 to 500m rich and diverse assemblage characterized by constant
presence of Sternaspis sp. and Kingbergonuphis notialis was found. Diversity,
species richness and diversity of polychaete feeding guilds was higher in the
complex habitats and in the habitats with stable environmental conditions, in
the deepest sublittoral of Admiralty Bay.
THE BODY FORM OF FISH LEECHES (HIRUDINIDA: PISCICOLIDAE)
KATARZYNA PALIŃSKA, ALEKSANDER BIELECKI, JOANNA CICHOCKA
Katedra Zoologii, UWM Olsztyn,
ul. Oczapowskiego 5, 10-719 Olsztyn,
The body form of leeches, which becomes a modeling object, is a valid
ectosomatic feature. It describes a borders, in which, we can find a internally
organs of individual. The range of realization of the body form, proposed for
different groups of leeches, characterize their life spaces. These life spaces are
distinct in term of position of body of leeches to host and to environment.
Individuals came from Caspian See, Baikal Lake, and from fresh waters of Italy,
Finland, Russia, Germany and Poland. Over 1200 of individuals, belonging to 8
genera were measured. The measurements have been made in according to
model of the leech body form (Bielecki 1993, 1997, 2001; Bielecki and Epshtein
1994, 1995).
126
SEASONAL VARIATION OF PHYSICO-CHEMICAL PARAMETERS OF
REEDBED HABITATS OF SEVERAL WATERBODIES IN EŁK LAKELAND
AND THEIR DOMINANT MACROPHYTES IN 2006 AND 2007
PIOTR PANEK
Institute of Botanics, Warsaw University
Al. Ujazdowskie 4, 00-478 Warszawa
Several physico-chemical parameters of a few waterbodies of Ełk Lakeland
were assessed every month during growing seasons 2006 and 2007. Water,
sediment and plant tissues were examined. Every waterbody had slightly
alkalic to neutral water. The highest acidicity was found in an astatic pond
with Typha latifolia. This pond had also the lowest electrolytic conductivity
level. The content of phosphates decreased in the tissues of green stems during
the growing season. It did not follow the phosphate variation in the habitat. The
content of sulphates in plant tissues had a temporary increase. The iron content
was the highest in the water and sediment of an astatic pond with Typha
latifolia. It was also high in the pond with Sparganium erectum. The macrophytes
from these habitats had also a relatively high level of this element in tissues.
However, the highest level was in Sparganium erectum from Łaśmiady Lake,
being higher than the content of iron in Sparganium erectum from a pond as well.
In some cases habitats covered by the same species had different physicochemical parameters. Several parameters changed in subsequent months of the
growing season irregularly, and the pattern of the variation did not repeat in
the next year.
TESTING OF PHYTOPLANKTON BASED METHODS FOR ECOLOGICAL
STATUS ASSESSMENT OF FRESHWATERS
AGNIESZKA PASZTALENIEC
Institute Of Environmental Protection,
Department of Freshwater Assessment Methods and Monitoring,
Kolektorska 4, 01-692 Warsaw, Poland, e-mail [email protected]
In the EU Water Framework Directive (WFD) (2000/60/EC, EU, 2000),
phytoplankton is one of the five biological groups (phytoplankton,
macrophytes and phytobenthos, macroinvertebrates and fish) required for the
ecological status assessment of surface waters. According to the WFD, the
phytoplankton based assessment should include: species composition, species
abundance or biomass, and the frequency and intensity of phytoplankton
blooms. There are several methods of ecological status assessment, based on
127
mentioned above phytoplankton parameters, which are still being developed or
have already been applied in EU countries. This presentation, is an attempt of
evaluation the ecological status of some Polish lakes, applying to methods
published for Hungarian and German lowland lakes, in order to examine their
comparability despite their different methodological approaches.
Methods were tested using phytoplankton data obtained during a 1-year study
(April-August) in four shallow lakes (mean depth from 1.6 to 4.6 m) located in
the Łęczna-Włodawa Lakeland, and in three deeper lakes (mean depth 6.1 to
10.1 m) situated in the Wel Landscape Park. In each lake, integrated samples
(from euphotic or epilimnion layer) of water were taken from the deepest part
of the lake.
According the Hungarian method requirements, the phytoplankton
composition was expressed in terms of phytoplankton ‘functional’ assemblages.
On the basis of the relative shares of functional groups in the total biomass the
Q index was calculated.
The German multi-metric lake phytoplankton index (PSI) consists of three
mandatory metrics: “biomass”, “algal classes” and the “Phytoplankton-TaxaSeen-Index” (PTSI). The evaluation of lakes, was done based on following data:
biomass of taxonomic groups, chlorophyll a concentration, indicator taxa lists
and physico-chemical parameters (water visibility, nutrients concentrations).
Results demonstrated the variability of ecological status between studied lakes.
Although all the studied lakes are eutrophic, the assessment of their ecological
status indicated a broader range of classes from good through to moderate and
poor to bad. It seems that both methods are reliable for assessing the quality of
Polish lakes. However, the key element of the assessment is the correct
identification of the lake abiotic type. Both methods are also sensitive to
taxonomic misidentifications of dominant species.
The study was partly financed by Polish-Norwegian Research Fund within the
project DeWELopment “Development and validation of methods for integrated
assessment of ecological status of rivers and lakes to support river basin
management plans”
ANTHROPOGENIC THREATS TO THE NATURAL ENVIRONMENT VERSUS
BIODIVERSITY LOSS IN AQUATIC ECOSYSTEMS
EWA PATUREJ
University of Warmia and Mazury, Department of Applied Ecology,
ul. M. Oczapowskiego 5, 10–957 Olsztyn, Poland,
Biodiversity is a multidimensional concept and cannot be reduced to a scientific
definition. The Parties to the Pan-European Biological and Landscape Diversity
Strategy and the Convention on Biological Diversity (commonly referred to as
128
the Biodiversity Convention) are obliged to recognize and monitor, on a regular
basis, the biological diversity of taxa, ecosystems, habitats and landscapes. The
concept of sustainable development sets principles for sustainable use of
biodiversity components (ecosystems, species and genes).
Biodiversity
impoverishment results from unprecedented human pressure on the natural
environment. In aquatic ecosystems biodiversity is affected by global climate
changes, fluctuations in stratospheric ozone concentrations, water
contamination, environmental acidification and fish farming, as well as by the
introduction and invasion of alien species.
THE IMPACT OF ENVIRONMENTAL FACTORS ON THE ZOOPLANKTON
COMMUNITY IN THE VISTULA LAGOON
EWA PATUREJ, MAREK KRUK
Department of Applied Ecology, University of Warmia and Mazury
M. Oczapowskiego 5, 10–957 Olsztyn, Poland
Numerous brackish estuarine water bodies are situated in the Polish Baltic
Coastal Zone. All of those water bodies are characterized by different
hydrological and hydrochemical conditions. The Vistula Lagoon, being an
estuarine system affected by both continental shelf and marine environments, is
marked by rapid changes in the local environmental conditions (including
salinity levels, Secchi disk visibility, water temperature, reaction, dissolved
oxygen content, trophic state, wind). The factor exerting the most significant
effect on the lagoon ecosystem is the wind and related estuary water
circulation. Heat exchange, salinity, wave motion, ice formation processes and
many other hydro-meteorological and biological phenomena are determined by
the direction and strength of wind. The wind, responsible primarily for wave
generation, may contribute to or limit the development of zooplankton
communities, depending on the intensity of wave action. In the present study,
zooplankton abundance and horizontal distribution were analyzed as
dependent on environmental factors.
129
FISH IN MARINE SUMMMER RESORDS WATERS – RULL OR INCIDENTE
ANNA J. PAWELEC, MARIUSZ R. SAPOTA
University of Gdańsk, Department of Marine Biology and Ecology .
Piłsudskiego 46, 81-378 Gdynia,
e-mail: [email protected],
In the Gulf of Gdańsk, there is more than seventy species of fish, several of
them has been recorded in the shallow area. The coastal areas are mainly
occupied by the three spine stickleback, nine spine stickleback, small sandeels
and great sandeels. In this area also pipefish, straightnose pipefish, freshwater
fish (roach, perch), and the gobies were observed.
The organisms present in shallow zone are exposed to changing environmental
conditions, wave, changes in salinity, temperature and lighting. That situation
raises the question whether the region as dynamic, continually changing and
intensively used by people in the summer, is a place where there is a specific
fish fauna assemblage or occurrence of fish in this area is accidental.
During the research the greatest abundance of fish was found in warmer period
of the year. In the winter season they are scarce. The first increase in the
abundance of fish was observed in spring. It was associated with the juveniles
herring feeding beginning and small sandells occurance. Another peak of
abundance was during the summer and was associated with the reproduction
of gobies. The whole year can be divided into several periods in which the fish
fauna is dominated by various species.
In the shallow eulitoral the daily ichtiofauna variation was observed.
Regardless of the season, changes in abundance and biomass of fish, during the
day were noticed.
Usually thinking about fish occurring in the water body, we are referring to
organisms that occur in deeper waters. The shallow zone that is close to the
beach, for many people, seem to be devoid of fish. However, it appears that the
fish fauna is present in the shallow water almost always and recurs evenly in
the seasonal cycle. There are no fish only during strong storms, when the direct
wave impact reache the bottom and in the winter when ice cover the coastal
zone of the Gulf.
SEDIMENTARY IMPRINT OF CYANOBACTERIAL BLOOMS IN LAKES
BARBARA PAWLIK-SKOWROŃSKA1,2*, RYSZARD KORNIJÓW1**, JACEK PIRSZEL2***
1 Department of Hydrobiology, University of Life Science in Lublin,
Akademicka 13, 20-950 Lublin, Poland,
*
e-mail: [email protected], ** ** [email protected]
2 Centre for Ecological Research, P.A.S., Experimental Station, Niecała 18,
20-080 Lublin, Poland, e-mail: ***[email protected]
130
In nutrient-rich water reservoirs both biomass of cyanobacteria and their toxins
can be partly adsorbed on bottom sediments. We hypothesized that traces of
microcystins can be present in deep layers of sediments and can be used as a
markers showing past development of eutrophication in lakes in which
nowadays cyanobacterial blooms consisted of Microcystis spp, Anabaena spp or
P. agardhii occur.
In 1 cm- layers of sediment cores of lakes Głębokie Uścimowskie and
Syczyńskie (Lubelski region) sampled in 2004-2005 , content of Adda - the
aminoacid present in all microcystin isoforms was determined by means of
GC/MS.
In sediments of both lakes considerable amounts of microcystin (MC) traces
were detected. In sediment core ( 1 - 40 cm) of the lake Głębokie MC contents
increased in the range 11-950 µg equival. MC-LR/kg d.w. within 350 years and
indicate increasing eutrophication. In the lake Syczyńskie , MC contents were
relatively similar in old (more than110 years) and younger (up to 30 years)
sediment layers. The obtained results indicate that MC collected in bottom
sediments may affect benthic organisms and that traces of microcystins may be
useful in paleoecological investigations of lakes.
RECONSTRUCTIONS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS IN śABIENIEC
PEATLAND, BASED ON CLADOCERA AND CHIRONOMIDAE:
COMPLEMENTARY ANALYSES
DOMINIK PAWŁOWSKI1, MATEUSZ PŁÓCIENNIK2
Mickiewicz University, Institute of Geology, Maków Polnych 16, 61-606
Poznań, Poland; [email protected]
2 Uniwersity of Łódź, Department of Invertebrate Zoology and Hydrobiology,
Banacha 12/16, 90-237 Łódź, Poland; [email protected]
1 Adam
The ecological preferences of Cladocera are well known, so cladoceran species
are good for reconstruction of palaeoenvironmental conditions (e.g. trophic
status, fluctuations of water level, and pH in lakes). Subfossil Chironomidae are
good for reconstruction of paleotemperature, but their analysis also delivers
information about other prevailing conditions in the water body (e.g. trophic
status, fluctuations of water level, and vegetation in lakes).
The results of analyses of subfossil Cladocera remains as well as head capsules
of Chironomidae from Late Vistulian and Holocene organic deposits (16-metre
core) from śabieniec mire (near Łódź, Central Poland) allow reconstruction of
the development of this ecosystem. The distinguished phases of development of
cladoceran and chironomid communities in the water body show convergence.
131
Their succession happened mostly as a result of the influence of climate, but
also due to changes in local prevailing conditions in the water body. A decrease
in frequency of Cladocera as well as Chironomidae was interpreted as caused
by the influence of cooling in Late Vistulian. An increase in frequency of
Cladocera and Chironomidae indicated an improvement of living conditions
for these groups, particularly for species preferring warm waters, which
responded to periods of climatic warming.
In the Holocene, the water body was shallowed gradually and transformed into
peatland.
Until the Middle Ages, the water body evolved naturally. Changes in frequency
of compared groups indicated human influence on the water body at the top of
the sediment core (depth ca. 0.60 m).
The śabieniec mire can fill the gap in palaeoecological investigations in Central
Poland, because this site is characterized by a relatively long persistence of the
water body, completeness of record, as well as a long lack of human impact
recorded in peat and lake deposits.
MOTION AND FEEDING ACTIVITY OF ODONATA LARVAE COLONIZING
LITTORAL ALGAL MATS
EWA PIECZYŃSKA, JAN IGOR RYBAK
Department of Hydrobiology, University of Warsaw, Banacha 2, 02-097
Warszawa, [email protected] [email protected]
Littoral algal mats are often colonized by numerous invertebrates. There is
limited information on living conditions among algae as well as on interactions
between associated animals. In the current laboratory experiments, the living
activity (motion and feeding) of odonate larvae (Aeshna cyanea, Anisoptera and
Coenagrion pulchellum, Zygoptera) among filamentous algae (Mougeotia sp.)
were examined and compared with their activity among macrophytes (Elodea
canadensis) and in water without plants. These odonates were fed with larvae of
Chironomidae, Ephemeroptera and Zygoptera as well as Asellus aquaticus and
Cladocera. All experimental animals were observed in aggregations of
filamentous algae in the littoral of Masurian lakes. Larvae of both odonate
species penetrated freely within algal mats. The average movement rate of A.
cyanea was lower within algae than in water without algae, but C. pulchellum
did not show similar significant difference. Both species have shown similar
movement intensity among macrophytes and algae. Both odonate species
effectively preyed upon all studied preys. Feeding rate of A. cyanea was usually
lower among algae than in water without algae. Intensity of predation of C.
pulchellum in most cases was similar in both compared habitats, only Cladocera
132
were consumed significantly less abundantly in the presence of algae. Predation
activity of both examined odonate species have shown similar pattern among
algae and macrophytes. In general, our studies show that Odonata larvae may
have rich feeding habitat in algal mats, they are capable to freely move among
interweaved filaments of algae and they are able to effectively catch preys.
THE ECOLOGY OF DAPHNIA AGEING
BARBARA PIETRZAK
Departament of Hydrobiology, University of Warsaw, Banacha 2,
02-097 Warszawa, e-mail: [email protected]
Although ageing is universal among multicellular organisms, its cellular and
physiological mechanisms, nor evolutionary causes have not been completely
understood yet. Ageing research concentrates on explaining genetic
mechanisms underlying the phenomenon, however lifespan and fitness
changes with age are the element of phenotype, and as such are a result of
interactions between the genotype and environment. The first aim of the study
was to establish the effect of the stability of habitat of origin on physiological
lifespan of Daphnia. Second aim was to establish the effect of food
concentration on lifespan and fitness changes with age. Third aim was to
compare longevity of Daphnia males and females. Interclonal differences in
lifespan were shown, although they might not be related to the type of habitat
of origin. Lifespan was shortest under highest food levels, although clones
again differed in their response, suggesting existence of high and low food
specialists. Moreover, the results contradicted the anecdotal reports in
literature, by showing Daphnia males leave as long as or longer than Daphnia
females.
BIOMETRIC AND MERISTIC CHARACTERISTIC OF BLUE BREAM
(ABRAMIS BALLERUS L.) POPULATION FROM NEW DISCOVERED SITE IN
WARTA OXBOW LAKE
PIOTR PIŃSKWAR1, MARIA JEZIERSKA-MADZIAR1, JANUSZ GOLSKI2, MONIKA DUDA
1 Institute for Agricultural and Forest Environment, Polish Academy of
Sciences,
Bukowska 19, 60-809 Poznan, e-mail: [email protected]
2Poznan University of Life Sciences,
Institute of Zoology,
Department of Inland Fisheries and Aquaculture,
Wojska Polskiego 71c, 60-825 Poznan.
133
In 2004 during carrying on studies of ichtiofauna in Warta oxbow lakes a new
population of blue bream (Abramis ballerus L.) earlier not described in literature
has been found. This Warta oxbow lake, named “Swieconka”, is situated on the
right bank of the Warta river, on 277 km. According to literature date it can be
assumed that it is the farthest on the south site of this species in Warta river
ecosystem. The studies were carried on 104 specimens, caught in gill-net with
cells 40 mm diameter. On every specimen 24 body features have been
measured. For these body characteristics some statistics were calculated
(average, max, min, confidence intervals, 25 and 75 quartiles, standard
deviation, standard error and skew). Correlation coefficients and multiple
regressions for characteristics with length of the body have been defined. The
statistical significant characteristics for this population on this basis have been
stated.
The values of meristic features according to accepted methodology have been
defined too. The number of vertebra by x-ray photography was calculated.
Biometric and meristic specifications of this new discovered blue bream
(Abramis ballerus L.) population and comparison with other populations of this
fish species in Poland are results of these studies.
IS ZOOPLEUSTON ABLE TO CONTROL PLANKTON CRUSTACEAN
CONCENTRATION IN SHALLOW LITTORAL?
WOJCIECH PŁASKA
Uniwersytet Przyrodniczy w Lublinie, Katedra Hydrobiologii
UL. DOBRZAŃSKIEGO 37, 20-262 LUBLIN, E-MAIL: [email protected]
Aim of the study was to discover the role of zoopleuston in littoral of shallow
lakes. Zoopleuston predators are active swimmers, able to penetrate very
shallow (up to 1cm) waters, or sometimes even depart water environment to
the land. In reservoirs with fish pressure they tend to concentrate on shallows.
They sometimes occur in very high amount (even over 200 ind. m-2) and with
relatively large biomass, influencing potentially strongly other water
invertebrates for example: crustaceans zooplankton.
In order to investigate the ability of zoopleuston (dominant spices) to reduce
the amount of zooplankton, the laboratory experiment was conducted.
Zooplankton used in experiment had been caught in its natural habitats and
placed in aquarium with water conditions similar to naturals. Later, after
adaptation period, predatory zoopleuston invertebrates has been introduced
(Ilyocoris cimicoides and Plea minutissima). In order to control zooplankton
mortality rate without zoopleuston pressure a verification aquarium was set up.
Observation in aquariums with predatory water bugs indicate falling tendency
of zooplankton concentration. According to expectations in verification
134
aquariums (without zoopleuston pressure) only a slight decreasing tendency of
abundance was observed, caused probably by zooplankton natural mortality
rate in farm conditions. In three others experiment aquariums with zoopleuston
an average abundance degradation was 76% whereas in verification aquariums
was on the level of 36%.
Obtained results showed that zoopleuston predatory pressure affects
significantly zooplankton community, causing an decrease of zooplankton
abundance in experiment aquariums. Basis on these preliminary results the
seminal role of a predatory influence of zoopleuston for plankton crustacean
has been confirmed.
FLORISTIC AND HABITAT VALORIZATION OF RIVER MIETIUŁKA IN
POLESKI NATIONAL PARK
MAGDALENA POGORZELEC
Uniwersytet Przyrodniczy w Lublinie, Katedra Ekologii Ogólnej
ul.Akademicka 13, 20-950 Lublin
River Mietiułka is a small water flow situated in the northern part of Poleski
National Park. The river flows on the eastern side of the watershed (within river
Bug catchment) with its catchment area of about 3 965.8 ha. The rivers begins
near Pieszowola village, just at the Park’s border and flows into river
Włodawka above lake Wytyckie. The total length of the river within Poleski
National Park is 9.25 km. Typically anthropogenic character of its bed results
from melioration works made in the mid of 20th century. River Mietiułka has
uniform shores and with bushes removed in majority.
The study aimed at natural valorizing the selected fragments of meliorated
river Mietiułka, including recording and analyzing the vascular flora as well as
characterizing the habitat conditions of studied area.
The field and laboratory survey was performed in 2006-2007. The
morphometric measurements of river Mietiułka bed were made in 6 sectors (25
meters length each): length, width, and depth at the initial, middle, and
terminal parts, in situ water acidity (pH), and electrical conductivity (µS . cm -1).
Concentrations of selected metal cations were determined in water samples (K+,
Na+, Ca2+, Mg2+). Status of phytocenoses in particular sectors was verified by
making and analyzing the detailed species records.
The study revealed that river Mietiułka is heterogenic, both referring to its
morphometry and habitat. Slopes and river bed are the habitat for the flora
differentiated in reference to botanical, syntaxonomic, and ecological features,
that is a mixture of plants typically aqueous and characteristic for habitats
surrounding the river.
135
In total, 113 vascular species from 42 botanical families, 15 syntaxonomic
classes, and characterized by their affinity to various plant ecological groups,
were recorded in all studied sectors. The lack of the flow and water stagnation
in some river fragments made a favorable conditions for developing the floating
plan species from Lemnaceae family, including Wolffia arrhiza that is rare in
Poland.
The habitat analysis made on a base of the affinity of plant species from
particular sectors to characteristic ecological groups (according to Ecological
indicator numbers of vascular plants), along with analyses of physicochemical
features of water indicates that the river water is in its various fragments the
fertile and moderately fertile habitat with slightly acidic to alkaline reaction (pH
6.09 – 8.26).
Probably the differentiation of physicochemical parameters of river Mietiułka
water – within its whole length – is determined by such features as water flow
rate and character of habitats adjacent to the river.
MACROZOOBENTHOS COMMUNITIES FROM THE TWO TYPES OF LANDWATER
TRANSITION ZONES IN A LOWLAND DAM RESERVOIR
MAŁGORZATA POZNAŃSKA1, JAROSŁAW KOBAK1, TOMASZ KAKAREKO2,
NORBERT WOLNOMIEJSKI3
1 N. Copernicus University, Institute of General and Molecular Biology,
Department of Invertebrate Zoology, Gagarina 9, 87-100 Toruń,
[email protected]
N. Copernicus University, Institute of Ecology and Environment Protection,
Department of Hydrobiology, Gagarina 9, 87-100 Toruń
3 Sea Fisheries Institute, Research Station in Świnoujście, Plac Słowiański 11, 72-600
Świnoujście
2
We studied the benthos from the land-water interfaces in the middle part of the
Włocławek Reservoir. In 2002-2003 we sampled the air-exposed (above and
from the water line) and submerged (0.5 and 1m depth) sites from a sandy area
located in the flooded part of the reservoir and from a cove overgrown by
plants, with the sediments rich in organic matter. In the organic-rich sediments,
biodiversity and abundance was higher at the exposed sites than at the
submerged ones. Furthermore, we found numerous semi-terrestrial and
terrestrial taxa specific for this land-water interface. These symptoms indicate
the existence of the edge effect. In contrast, the sandy shore was a simple
transition zone. Some symptoms of the edge effect appeared (high biodiversity
and the presence of a few amphibious taxa), but the abundance was much
lower than at the submerged sites. The community from the sandy transition
zone was a casual assemblage. The homogenous, unstable land-water interface
136
at the sandy shore is a poor habitat for macroinvertebrates, which have no
protection against wave actions, air exposure and freezing. Their substratum
may be destroyed in winter by ice drifting downstream. On the other hand,
organic-rich sediments are more stable and provide much better protection and
food conditions for the fauna living near the water line.
DAPHNIA TWINS – THE PHENOTYPE DIFFERENCES THE CLUE TO A
BETTER FITNESS IN AN UNPREDICTABLE ENVIRONMENT
ANNA PRZYTULSKA
ul. Banacha 2, 02-097 Warszawa
Small, astatic ponds are especially exposed to an environmental changes,
coming from both anthropological and natural sources. Dynamic changes of
environmental conditions (e.g. temperature) cause organisms to optimize their
life strategy. In order to increase fitness cladocera produce resting eggs, which
allows
for
genotype
and
phenotype
offspring
diversity.
Object of research were 60 Daphnia magna clones originated from 30
ephippiums from small, astatic ponds. To check, if there are any phenotype
differences between Daphnia twins, several experiments were carried out. Such
as life history experiments and flow-through experiment.
THE PROCESS OF THE RESTORATION OF THE BZURA RIVER IN THE
BIOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT OF WATER QUALITY ON THE BASIS OF THE
BENTHIC DIATOM COMMUNITIES
BARBARA RAKOWSKA*, EWELINA SZCZEPOCKA*
Algology Laboratory, Departament of Algology and Mycology,
University of Łódź, 12/16 Banacha Str., 90-237 Łódź,
e-mail: *[email protected], *[email protected]
The aim of the study was the presentation of the renaturisation process of the
Bzura River that took place over the recent 30 years in the benthic diatom
community structures on the basis of the biological assessment of the river.
Water quality was evaluated on the basis of three diatom indices: Specifice
Pollution Sensitivity Indes (IPS)(CEMAGREF 1982), Generic Diatom Index
(GDI) (Coste, Ayphassorho 1991) and Trophic Diatom Index (TDI) (Kelly,
Whitton 1995), all of which are commonly used in Europe.
137
The Bzura River (leftside tributary of the Vistula River) was included till 1996 to
the most polluted rivers in Poland. Since 1998 a gradual improvement in water
quality has beeen observed, which occurs owing to a number of environmental
and technical measures, mainly advancement in sewage management in most
towns located on the river.
Nine sites were established on the Bzura for sampling: 1 – Łódź-Arturówek, 2 –
Zgierz-Krzywie (upstream of the Zgierz town), 3 – Aniołów (downstream of
Zgierz), 4 – Parzyce (downstream of the Ozorków town), 5 – Witaszewice
(downstream of the Łęczyca town), 6 – Orłów, 7 – Łowicz (upstream of the
Łowicz town), 8 – Sochaczew (upstream of the Sochaczew town), 9 –
Wyszogród. Samples were collected in two periods, in 1972-1977 (samples
collected by Rakowska) and in 2002-2004 (samples collected by Szczepocka).
Obtained diatom lists (400 frustules were collected) were used for biological
assessment carried out using the OMNIDIA program (version 4.1).
The IPS values attributed the Bzura water to Class III-IV of Water Quality in
2000-2004, while to much a lower quality in 1972-1977, when Class IV was
determined along the whole river, except the outlet section, where water was of
Class V.
On the basis of the GDI values Class III of water quality was recorded along the
whole river in 2002-2004. The values of this index indicated Class III-IV in the
river in 1972-1977.
The trophic TDI index classified the Bzura water to the eutrophic to
hypereutrophic zone in 2002-2004. In 1972-1977 TDI values indicated a one
degree higher quality, i.e. between the mesosaprobic and eutrophic zones.
Carried out research indicates that the IPS index (Specific Pollution Sensitivity
Index CEMAGREF 1982) is the best index that may be commonly used in
Poland for the assessment of saprobic pollution of running waters. The values
of the IPS index are best in precise determination of the diversity of water
quality in given sections of the river and of the impact of Bzura’s tributaries and
indicate an improvement in the water quality of the Bzura River.
THE ICHTHYOFAUNA OF THE SMALL STREAMS IN THE CITY OF LUBLIN
JACEK RECHULICZ
Laboratory of Fishery, Department of Hydrobiology,
University of Life Sciences in Lublin, ul. Dobrzańskiego 37, 20-262 Lublin;
E-MAIL: [email protected]
Within the area of Lublin two streams flow into the Bystrzyca River: the
Czerniejówka and the Czechówka. The Czerniejówka is a right tributary of the
Bystrzyca River. This 27 kilometre-long stream flows throughout its course in a
grooved steep-sided valley. The Czechówka is a left, 18 kilometre-long
Bystrzyca tributary. The upper course of the stream is partly regulated and
138
transformed, whereas the lower one is located within the area of the city of
Lublin. Its final section is an underground canal which flows under the city
centre.
On both the streams two sample sites were chosen, each 100m long, situated
within the borders of the city of Lublin. Control fishings were carried out
sixfold between 2003 and 2006 at each site, using an IUP–12 pulse fishing aid.
Each time the fish were caught as we progressed upstream. All the fish were
identified according to their species and their total lengths (mm) and weights
(g) were measured before returning the catch into the water. Additionally, the
numerical and biomass structure of the catch was determined.
In total, 1994 fish representing 15 species belonging to 7 families were caught,
the most numerous of which being the cyprinids (8 species). Altogether, the
presence of 15 fish species was identified: 9 species in the Czechówka and 14 in
the Czerniejówka.
The number of the fish in the streams varied depending on the stream and the
site and ranged from 82 to 287 fish x 100m-1 x 1h-1, being twice higher in the
Czechówka than in the Czerniejówka.
The species with the highest numerical strengths were the gudgeon, representing
between 21.6 and 51.6% of all the catch, and the stickleback (from 14.0 to 37.0%).
Moreover, at one of the sample sites on the Czechówka the bleak also had a
considerable representation (24.2 %), whereas at another one the common dace
was quite numerous (39.6 %).
Apart from the gudgeon and the threespine stickleback, the numerical strengths
of the stone loach and the Prussian carp were notable in the Czerniejówka.
At one of the sites on the Czechówka the biomass was dominated by the
Prussian carp (59.3%) and at another one by the common dace (56.8%). At both
the sites on the Czerniejówka the largest proportion of the general biomass was
made up by the gudgeon (from 42.9 to 57.7 %), with a significant representation
of the brown trout (13,3 -16.2 %) and the stone loach (7 – 8.3 %).
In the analyzed rivers the presence of two protected species was identified: the
stone loach and the weather loach, as well as that of four alien fish species.
Among the alien species only the Prussian carp was present in the Czechówka,
whereas, apart from the aforementioned species, the brown bullhead, the Amur
sleeper and the topmouth gudgeon were also observed in the Czerniejówka.
COMPARSION OF ZOOPLANKTON COMMUNITY IN BAY AREAS AND
MAIN WATER STATIONS IN LAKE JEZIORAK, POLAND
KATARZYNA RESZKOWSKA, JUSTYNA CYBULSKA, PAWEŁ NAPIÓRKOWSKI
Sekcja Hydrobiologiczna, Studenckiego Koła Naukowego Biologów,
Zakład Hydrobiologii, Instytut Ekologii i Ochrony Środowiska,
Uniwersytet Mikołaja Kopernika w Toruniu
139
At the field trips time to Limnological station UMK in Iława, research of
zooplankton in pelagic bay areas and main water were made. Data was
sampled from 7 stations in 2005-2007, where 4 stations where situated in bays
and 3 in the main water of lake Jeziorak. 44 species of zooplankton occurred, 28
Rotifera, 10 Cladocera and 6 Copepoda. Higher number of species was noticed
in the pelagic area (25 species) of bays than in the main water of the Lake
Jeziorak (20 species). Number of specimen research shown the same
relationship between stations. As a result, it can be said that bays has better
environment for zooplankton communities to develop than main water of lakes.
This effect could be caused by better hydrological aspects such as lower water
turbulence in bays, where main water stations is commonly used by human.
MORPHOMETRIC DIVERSITY OF THALLI OF THE FRESHWATER ULVA
PROLIFERA (O. F. MÜLLER) J. AGARDH FORM (ULVACEAE,
CHLOROPHYTA)
ANDRZEJ RYBAK
Department of Hydrobiology, Adam Mickiewicz University,
INSTITUTE OF ENVIRONMENTAL BIOLOGY,
Umultowska 89, 61 – 614 Poznań, Poland, [email protected]
Ulva prolifera O. F. Müller [=Enteromorpha prolifera (O. F. Müller) J. Agardh,
Enteromorpha salina Kützing] is a marine macroalga which appears in waters of
inshore seas and oceans. Centre of the Ulva prolifera development in Poland is
located in the Gdańsk Bay and the Pucka Bay. This species is one of 5 species
from the genus Ulva noted both in marine as well as freshwater ecosystems.
The aim of this study was explaining causes of the mass development of this
marine macrogreen alga in the freshwater ecosystem. A pace of the U. prolifera
development was determined and a changeability of the structure of thalli was
described with reference to physical-chemical conditions found in the habitat of
this examined species. Development of the U. prolifera population was studied
on permanent research station located on the small flow pond in the Tulce
village near Poznań (52º 20’ 35’’N; 17° 04’ 40’’E - Wielkopolska). Diversification
the structure of thalli and the size of the macroalga population as well as
characteristics of mats built by this species (number of thalli in the mat, the
participation of mature and young individuals, the number of branched and
smooth thalli and others) for two vegetative seasons in the period since May by
September 2008 and 2009 years were analysed. Every week samples of water for
physical-chemical examinations was taken. Chemical analyses of water were
carried out with the DR – HACH 2010 spectrophotometer (P-PO4, N-NO3, NNH3, Cl-, NaCl), measurements in situ in the pond were made with the
multifunctional ELMETRON CX – 401 sondes (conductivity, pH, O2).
Moreower, photographs of cells of thalli was taken with the confocal
140
microscope in the purpose of the macroalga species identification. Pictures
from the scanning microscope (SEM) were helped in the assessment to
distortions of thalli surface.
The freshwater form of U. prolifera clearly was different in terms of the
morphological structure from the known marine form. The source of such a
considerable changeability of young thalli within the species changes were the
concentration of N-NH4, O2 and the depth of waters observed in its habitat.
These water parameters stimulated increasing the participation of young thalli
in the macroalgae mats and growth of thalli to the length. The increasing pH
and P-PO4 concentrations were factors limiting the development of thalli what
was manifested with reducing the surface of the macroalga mat. The increasing
alkalinity of waters also adversely affected in the participation of not-splited
specimens in the mat. Diversifying the structure of the thalli surface were
resulted also from external biotic factors as the mass periphytic diatoms
development and abiotic - precipitating carbonate - calcium crystals. Algal mats
built by this species of Ulva were reached the biggest surface during May and
June. The longest thalli of U. prolifera were observed in May. However, the
widest thalli were appeared in June and at the beginning of the July. By June
submerged thalli of Ulva dominated in the pond but at the end of the thalli
development (August) present were only free floating thalli on the surface of
water.
MACROALGAE FROM ULVA GENUS (ULVACEAE, CHLOROPHYTA) AS
THE POTENTIAL NUTRITIONAL BASE FOR PLANORABIRUS CORNEUS
AND LYMNAEA STAGNALIS (MOLLUSCA: ORTHOGASTROPODA)
ANDRZEJ RYBAK AND BEATA MESSYASZ
Department of Hydrobiology, Adam Mickiewicz University,
Institute of Environmental Biology,
Umultowska 89, 61 – 614 Poznań, Poland,
e-mail: [email protected] and [email protected]
Cosmopolitan species of marine macroalgae from the genus Ulva (Enteromorpha;
Chlorophyta) settling zones of the seas and oceans littoral constitute the
important nutritional base for the number of marine organisms, mainly: of
snails, crustaceans, polychaetes and of birds. In the last centuries marine
macroalgae species appearing from the Ulva genus were encroached in
freshwater ecosystems localised farther inside continents.
The scope of macroalgae mats formed by the Ulva sp. influence organisms
communities in freshwater ecosystems was not examined so far. In the littoral
zone of the seas and oceans it was observed that some species of marine
invertebrates were avoiding places dominated by macraoalgae monocultures
built by species from the genus Ulva. The above situation was monitored in the
141
case of polychaetes, crustaceans and snails. Decrease in the zoobentos
condensation under mats built by species from the genus Ulva results finally in
reducing numbers of its predators; mainly of fish and birds. Also a number of
organisms permanently connected with Ulva species were found like e.g. the
kind of monophagous animal, the snail Hydrobia ulva which use thalli as its
refuge and the source of food.
In order to introduce closer the problem of ecological influences among the
invading marine species of alga and freshwater organisms trophic relations
were examined between macrogreen algae from the genus Ulva and two species
of freshwater snails (Planerabius corneus and Lymnaea stagnalis).
The field research was conducted since May till July 2008 and in the 2009 year
on three rivers (Michałówka, Świątnica and Dworski Rów) located in Poznań
where Ulva sp. thalli appearing were noted. Research work also relied in carry
out the number of laboratory experience in which the pace of grazing Ulva thalli
by snails was checked.
It was observed that marine species of Ulva sp. appearing up at inland waters of
Poland are exploited by freshwater snails. Thalli of macroalgae constitute
substrate for Planerabius corneus and Lymnaea stagnalis which in large numbers
were met on them. In the in situ examinations other species of freshwater snails
permanently staying on Ulva thalli were not observed.
Results from laboratory tests showed that thalli of Ulva sp. can be an alternative
food source for Lymnaea stagnalis in the situation of the lack of different food or
in the dominance of these macroalgae in the water environment. Planerabius
corneus unwillingly was consumed Ulva thalli. It was observed that this species
is able for scraping sparsenesses of periphytic diatoms off attached to the
surface of thalli this examined macrogreen alga.
INTERACTION OF ALGAL (CHLORELLA VULGARIS) DENSITY AND
HEAVY METAL (LEAD OR CADMIUM) CONCENTRATION ON THE
POPULATION GROWTH OF ANURAEOPSIS FISSA (GOSSE, 1851)
(ROTIFERA: BRACHIONIDAE)
S.S.S. SARMA, GERARDO CERÓN MARTÍNEZ, S. NANDINI
Laboratory of Aquatic Zoology, Building UMF, Division of Research and
Postgraduate Studies, National Autonomous University of Mexico, Campus
Iztacala
Av. de los Barrios, No. 1, Los Reyes, Iztacala, Postal Code 54090, Tlalnepantla
State of Mexico, Mexico. E-mail: [email protected]
Contamination of freshwater bodies by heavy metals is global problem and is
also the case in Mexico. Rotifers are often used as bioassay organisms to
quantify the effect of stressors in aquatic systems. Among the many species of
Brachionidae, Anuraeopsis fissa is the smallest rotifer, often found in ponds lakes
142
and reservoirs. In this work, we evaluated the combined effects of green algal
density and heavy metal concentrations (Pb or Cd, separately) on the
population dynamics of A. fissa. Our data on the median lethal concentration
(LC50, 24 h) were 0.73 mg/L for Pb and 0.45 mg/L for Cd (both metals as
chlorides), respectively. The results of chronic toxicity evaluation indicated that
very low concentrations of the heavy metals (0.0008 mg/L for Cd and 0.0064
mg/L of Pb) allowed a positive population growth of the tested rotifer species.
Alga in high densities, in general, reduced the toxicity of Cd or Pb to A. fissa.
However, at high concentrations of the heavy metals (0.1024 mg/L of Pb and
0.0128 mg/L of Cd), the algal density did not have any impact and the rotifers
showed negative population growth rates.
MIGRATION OF ALUMINIUM FROM BOTTOM SEDIMENTS INTO WATER
IN LABORATORY CONDITIONS
MAGDALENA SENZE, MONIKA KOWALSKA-GÓRALSKA, WOJCIECH DOBICKI,
RYSZARD POLECHOŃSKI, PRZEMYSŁAW POKORNY
Uniwersytet Przyrodniczy we Wrocławiu
Zakład Limnologii i Rybactwa
ul. Chełmońskiego 38C, 51-630 Wrocław
[email protected]
A laboratory experiment regarding the release of aluminium from bottom
sediments in the dam reservoirs Słup and Lubachów in Lower Silesia. Apart
from their flood-control function, the two reservoirs are also used to retain
water. The water collected in them is – following treatment – used as potable
water.
Two sediment samples, differing in organic matter content, were taken from
each reservoir. The sediments from the Lubachów reservoir were found to
contain more aluminium and organic matter than those from the Słup reservoir.
The Lubachów reservoir sediments were noticeably more acidic. The
aluminium content in the Lubachów reservoir sediments oscillated between
3914 mgAl·kg-1 and 4969 mgAl·kg-1 and in the case of the Słup reservoir –
between 3695 mgAl·kg-1 and 3752 mgAl·kg-1.
The experiment was conducted in a laboratory, with the sediment (8 g) samples
placed in glass beakers and the solution stabilized with HCl and NaOH.
Aluminium was released from the sediments in environments with differing
water reaction (acidic 3,27 pH, neutral 7,40 pH, alkaline 11,81 pH) after 15, 30
and 45 minutes and 1, 6, 12, 48, 72 and 96 hours.
The concentration of the aluminium released from the sediments in the case of
acidic reaction amounted (1006,86-2462,47 mgAl·dm-3), neutral (3,28-79,63
mgAl·dm-3) and alkaline (6,18- 477,97 mgAl·dm-3).
143
In the acidified and alkalified water the released amounts of aluminium were
markedly bigger for the Lubachów reservoir sediments. In the case of neutral
reaction more aluminium was released from the Słup reservoir sediments. The
aluminium release rate, irrespective of the reaction of the environment,
increased until the 6th hour into the experiment. Also the release of aluminium
from the Lubachów reservoir sediments was intensive and fast, especially in an
acidic environment. Large amounts of aluminium were released from the very
beginning of the experiment. For the Słup reservoir sediments the process was
slower, not so changeable and the released amounts of the metal were smaller.
The risk of large amounts of the aluminium from the Słup reservoir sediments
finding their way into the water is regarded to be small. In the case of the
Lubachów reservoir (an acidic reaction of the sediments) an external factor that
would boost water acidity might cause a release of large amounts of
aluminium. This might pose a danger to potential water consumers, as the
water is used as tap water.
INFLUENCE OF THE TRANSITIONAL PEAT-BOG CONDITION ON
PHYTOPLANKTON PRODUCTIVITY IN LITTORAL ZONES OF LAKES
PIASECZNO AND BIKCZE IN SUMMER 2006-2007
ARTUR SERAFIN
ul. Akademicka 15, 20-950 Lublin, e-mail: [email protected]
An active transitional peat-bog introduces its active humic acids into the lake’s
waters, which balances the biogens inflow and making them inaccessible for
plants. Mineralization of peat organic matter occurs under conditions of peatbog mucking and oxygen access, which may result in introducing the eutrophic
biogenic substances into a lake, e.g. ammonia, organic phosphorus, and humus
substances. Based on the above assumptions, phytoplankton productivity was
determined in littoral zone waters of: mesotrophic lake Piaseczno adjacent to
mucked transitional peat-bog and de-eutrophicating lake Bikcze adjacent to an
active peat-bog. The study was performed in summer 2006-2007 by measuring
the biological trophy indicators in littoral zone water: phytoplankton gross
primary production and chlorophyll a concentration. The rate of phytoplankton
gross primary production was measured by means of oxygen method by
VOLLENWEIDER (1969) by recalculating the amount of released oxygen onto the
quantity of carbon assimilated under 1 m2 within an hour (mgCass*m-2*h-1).
Chlorophyll a concentration was determined applying spectrophotometry
(NUSCH, 1980) in mg*m-2. The study did not reveal an apparent difference of
trophy biological indicators values for peat-bog littoral zone waters at both
lakes. The phytoplankton gross primary production for lake Piaseczno littoral
144
zone ranged 17.55-88.9 mgCass*m-2*h-1, at seasonal mean value of 34.71
mgCass*m-2*h-1, while chlorophyll a concentration: 1.65-3.57 mg*m-2, with
seasonal mean 2.305 mg*m-2. In the case of lake Bikcze, the phytoplankton gross
primary production was similar: 20.47-93.6 mgCass*m-2*h-1, with slightly higher
seasonal mean 60.74 mgCass*m-2*h-1. Chlorophyll a concentration level ranged
between 2.2 and 6.73 mg*m-2, at seasonal mean value of 3.53 mg*m-2.
Achieved results for both studied lakes did not confirm the differentiating
influences of the transitional peat-bog development stages on the
phytoplankton productivity rate.
PRODUCTIVITY OF PHYTOPLANKTON IN PELAGIC ZONE OF LAKE
PIASECZNO DURING ITS TROPHY ASSESSMENT IN SUMMER 2005-2007
ARTUR SERAFIN
Lake Piaseczno – a deepest and one of the most naturally valuable lakes within
Pojezierze Łęczyńsko-Włodawskie – is considerably affected by biogens
intensifying its eutrophication due to varied anthropopression (agriculture,
intensive tourism, coal mine). It results in changes in species composition and
phytoplankton productivity, which determines the metabolism specificity and
lake’s trophy status. The study was carried out in summers of 2005-2007 within
trophogenic pelagic zone at depths: 0.75m, 2.5m, 5m, and 10m. Values of the
following competent biological trophy indicators were measured: gross
phytoplankton primary production, and chlorophyll a concentration. The
oxygen method proposed by VOLLENWEIDER (1969) was applied for measuring
the gross phytoplankton primary production, by recalculating the amount of
released oxygen onto the quantity of carbon assimilated under 1 m2 during an
hour (mgCass*m-2*h-1). The chlorophyll a concentration was measured by means
of spectrophotometry (NUSCH, 1980) in mg*m-2. Gross phytoplankton primary
production for trophogenic zone of lake Piaseczno pelagic zone during the
study achieved values: 103.35-372.93 mgCass*m-2*h-1, at mean seasonal value of
238.71 mgCass*m-2*h-1, while data for chlorophyll a were following: 16.87-23.27
mg*m-2, and seasonal mean 19.84 mg*m-2. The lowest values of determined
parameters were recorded in 2005 with mean value for the summer was about
139.57 mgCass*m-2*h-1 for primary phytoplankton production and 17.07 mg*m-2
for chlorophyll a concentration, whereas the highest in 2007 – 292.34 mgCass*m2*h-1 and 21.75 mg*m-2, respectively. Elevated values of assessed biological
trophy indices during the study in 2005-2007 univocally indicated the
intensification of eutrophication process, which determined (in opinion of
KAJAK, 1998) the over-mesotrophic character of the reservoir.
145
STUDIES UPON THE BENTHOS OF ADMIRALTY BAY AN IMPORTANT ARGUMENT FOR ESTABLISHING THIS BASIN
AS AN ANTARCTIC LEGACY SITE
JACEK SICIŃSKI1, KRZYSZTOF JAśDśEWSKI1, CLAUDE DE BROYER2, RYSZARD
LIGOWSKI1, MAGDALENA BŁAśEWICZ-PASZKOWYCZ1,
PIOTR PRESLER1, KRZYSZTOF PABIS1, ANNA JAśDśEWSKA1
1Laboratory of Polar Biology and Oceanobiology, University of Lodz,
ul. Banacha 12/16, 90-237, Łódź, e-mail: [email protected]
2Royal Belgian Institute of Natural Sciences
Rue Vautier 29, B-1000 Brussels, Belgium
Admiralty Bay is one of the best studied areas in the Southern Ocean. Its
exploration, lasting over 30 years, was associated with the facilities excellently
provided by Polish Henryk Arctowski (erected in 1977) and Brazilian
Commandante Ferraz (erected in 1984) polar stations. During the Antarctic Treaty
Consultative Meeting in Utrecht in 1996 Admiralty Bay has been established as
an Antarctic Specially Managed Area No. 1.
Studies on the biodiversity of Admiralty Bay benthic communities are
conducted mostly in the Department of Polar Biology and Oceanobiology
University of Lodz. Almost 1000 species of benthic organisms have been
hitherto recorded from the area of Admiralty Bay. An extensive projects:
Structure, evolution and dynamic of lithosphere, kriosphere and biosphere in European
sector of Arctic and in the Antarctic and Structural and ecofunctional aspects of the
bottom communities diversity in the Maritime Antarctic, with special reference to
Admiralty Bay (South Shetland Islands), related to the leading International Polar
Year biological projects: Census of Antarctic Marine Life (CAML) and Scientific
Committee on Antarctic Research Marine Biodiversity Information Network (SCARMarBIN) has been developed in last few years.
Different aspects of the diversity of some better studied, species rich
invertebrate groups, as well as an attempt of community classification on the
background of bottom habitats diversity have been discussed. The structure of
macrobenthic communities depends mostly on the sediment quality, depth, the
distance from glaciers, and suspended matter inflow.
Very specific, structurally complex habitats are the biogenic structures, e.g.
bryozoan and ascidian colonies which provide a shelter for rich and diverse
invertebrate communities. The most peculiar community appeared to be the
brown algae holdfasts invertebrate assemblage in the shallow phytal zone and
the deepest sublittoral assemblage occurring at the depth of 400-500m.
The present summary of all hitherto obtained data can be the scientific
background for establishing the Admiralty Bay as an Antarctic Legacy Site.
146
THE EVALUATION OF WATER QUALITY IN RESERVOIRS CREATED BY
PEAT EXTRACTION „NARTY” IN KAMPINOS NATIONAL PARK WITH
THE USE OF MACROZOOBENTOS
EWA PEŁNIA – IWANICKA1, ANNA SIKORA1, DAWID MARCZAK2
Główna Gospodarstwa Wiejskiego, ul. Nowoursynowska 166, 02-787
Warszawa,
2 Kampinoski Park Narodowy, ul. Tetmajera 38, 05 – 080 Izabelin,
1Szkoła
The aim of the research was the evaluation of water quality, on the basis of
macrozoobentos, in reservoirs created by peat extraction. The research was
conducted in 5 reservoirs in the village of Narty in Kampinos National Park.
The field studies took place since the 29th of July till the 7th of August 2008,
laboratory analyses was conducted in September 2008. In each reservoir 4
double samples were taken. As a method of gathering the samples the bottom
of each reservoir was swept with a hydrobiological sweep net. The gathered
material was segregated and identified to the family. In order to determine the
diversity in each reservoir Shannon's diversity index and Pielou's species
evenness index were used. While analyzing the results it was attempted to
determine domination and similarity. The study proved the presence of 2242
individuals of aquatic invertebrates classified into 29 families. The most
numerous sample was taken in reservoir V (786 individuals belonging to 19
families) and the least numerous in reservoir III (136 individuals belonging
to 20 families). Most numerous in all gathered samples were Baetidae and
Corixidae 26% and 25% of all captured invertebrates. Individual specimens
belonged to such families as: Glossiphonidae, Gyrinidae, Ceratopogonidae and
Pyralidae. According to the indexes reservoir II (Shannon's diversity index) and
III (Pielou's species evenness index) were most diverse, while reservoir V
showed the lowest diversity. Analyses of the quality composition of families
showed groups characteristic both for clean and polluted waters. Clean waters
are preferred by mayfly larvae, to which the Baetidae family belongs.
Characteristic for polluted waters are Diptera larvae from the Chironomidae and
the Asellidae which consisted 2% to 11% of the material gathered in the
researched reservoirs.
147
CHANGES IN OLSZYNA PARK AND THEIR INFLUENCE ON
VEGETATION
DARIA SIKORSKA
Katedra Kształtowania Środowiska,
Wydział InŜynierii i Kształtowania Środowiska
Szkoła Główna Gospodarstwa Wiejskiego
ul. Nowoursynowska 159, 02-776 Warszawa
Areas that resemble natural ecosystems, occurring in urban areas, have a
unique character. They create refuges for vegetation, often for rare plant
species. For this reason protection of the remaining parts of natural vegetation,
the same way as preservation of historical buildings, is essential for sustainable
functioning of urban landscape. Landscape-Nature Protected Complex
“Olszyna” consists of hydrogenic sites of unique ecological value. The aim of
this work was the assessment of changes in habitat and vegetation of riparian
alder-carr forest covering the research area of Landscape-Nature Protected
Complex “Olszyna” in Warsaw, where during engineering investments
drainage system was introduced. Changes of vegetation was studied here in
years 2006-2008. Results were compared with previous researches, that were
held in the 70’s and 90’s. Hygrophilous vegetation of riparian woodlands, after
lowering of the groundwater table due to investments (neighborhood of
Toruńska Artery) is slowly transforming into more mesophilic one. Despite the
system of ditches whose purpose is to keep water level elevated, maintaining
proper functioning of the alder-carr forest ecosystem seems to be impossible.
Lack of spring floodings for about 20 years causes adverse vegetation changes.
Increase of total number of plant species, mostly synantrophical, was recorded.
Changes showed in DCA graph reveal linear tendency.
FILIBRANCH MINERALIZED GILLS IN A LATE TRIASSIC FRESHWATER
UNIONOID BIVALVE?
ALEKSANDRA SKAWINA
Zakład Paleobiologii i Ewolucji, Instytut Zoologii Uniwersytetu
Warszawskiego,
Banacha 2, 02-079 Warszawa, [email protected]
All Recent members of the bivalve order Unionoida is described often by the
occurrence of parasitic larva (usually a glochidium) stage and also by
eulamellibranch organization of gills (that form the brood pouches). In the Late
Triassic (Carnian) of the Krasiejów claypit in southern Poland freshwater
148
bivalves with exceptionally preserved chitinous gill supports occur. X-ray EDS
spectrometer analysis revealed their calcium phosphate mineralization.
Experiments on the Recent Unio tumidus allowed recognition of decay stages of
the gills. Results of the experiments disclosed differences between morphology
of the Recent and fossil gills. In fossils gill supports of outer demibranch are
sometimes displaced in respect to inner demibranch which dos not occur in
decaying gills of Recent unionids, and occurence of gill supports separatation
into a fan-like structures suggests lack of the intralamellar junctions in fossil
bivalve which may support the idea of filibranch organization of the Triassic
gills. This finding presumably may be a basal form in freshwater bivalves
evolution.
FRESHWATER BIVALVE ASSEMBLAGE IN THE EARLIEST HETTANGIAN
(EARLY JURASSIC) OF SOŁTYKÓW, POLAND, AND ITS
PALEOENVIRONMENTAL BACKGROUND
ALEKSANDRA SKAWINA AND GRZEGORZ NIEDŹWIEDZKI
Zakład Paleobiologii i Ewolucji, Instytut Zoologii Uniwersytetu
Warszawskiego,
Banacha 2, 02-079 Warszawa,
The Sołtyków (also known as OdrowąŜ) is a well known the Early Jurassic
paleontological site with numerous fossils, mainly dinosaur track and traces.
This locality is an old, long abandoned clay pit and has yielded twenty three
bivalve specimens preserved as imprints of the shell (external and composite
moulds) or as internal moulds. Other fossils that occur in Sołtyków are
represented by plant remains, insects, isolated scales of palaeoniscid fish and
fragmentary preserved dinosaur bones. Ostracodes (Darwinula sp.), and
conchostraca (cf. Bulbilimnadia sp.) are also reported from this site. Discovered
bivalve material is housed as three collections by the Geological Museum of the
Polish Geological Institute in Warsaw, the Holy Cross Mts. Branch of the Polish
Geological Institute in Kielce, Museum of Nature and Technology in
Starachowice.
Classifications of extinct freshwater bivalves have been based largely on
morphological characteristics of their shell. Bivalves from Sołtyków are small to
medium-sized (about 30-60 mm length), general ovoid in shape (but some
specimens are near circular in shape), with the length two or three times longer
than the height. In several specimens well preserved growing lines and surface
with sculpture are well visible. After our preliminary anatomical study we
suggest that they represent of two morphotypes, which are clearly connected
with two type of sediments. In the Sołtyków exposure, channelised bodies of
poorly-sorted sandstone lithofacies (channel-fills) are encased in the floodplain
muddy subsystem. Circular in shape and smaller forms were found in
149
sandstone deposits. Much bigger forms ovoid in shape come from mudstone
and claystone strata.
Interesting, after our carefull study the taxonomical position of all analyzed
specimens is still unknown. Probably, they represent the new species or genus
of the Early Jurassic Unionoida bivalves. Finds of freswhater bivalves are really
rare in Early Jurassic strata.
Concerning the age of deposits exposed in Sołtyków, floral remains point to the
earliest Jurassic age. Sequence stratigraphy correlation allows to narrow its age
range to the early Hettangian (Planorbis biochronozone). The new
biostratigraphic data (finds of conchostraca) suggests also earliest Hettangian
age of this site.
HYDROMORPHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT OF POLISH LAKES WITH USE
OF BRITISH LAKE HABITAT SURVEY (LHS) METHOD
SKOCKI KRZYSZTOF, SOSZKA HANNA, GOŁUB MAŁGORZATA, KOLADA AGNIESZKA
Department of Freshwater Assessment Methods and Monitoring,
Kolektorska 4, 01-692 Warsaw, Poland, [email protected]
Assessment of ecological status of water bodies according to Water Framework
Directive requires characterization of physical habitat of lakes and rivers. So
called “hydromorphological” quality elements, supporting the assessment,
include morphological conditions and hydrological regime.
Lake Habitat Survey (LHS) elaborated in UK (John Rowan), and still being
refined, seems to be accepted for testing in some European countries. The
method involves field survey of the lake at 10 evenly spaced habitat observation
plots (Hab-Plots, HPs), and the observation of lake perimeter as well as whole
lake features. The plot includes littoral, shore and riparian zones. LHS
technique has been tested in Poland since 2006 within the project financed by
the Ministry of Science and Higher Education.
In LHS technique the following features are recorded at each HP in
distinguished zones:
Littoral zone, Shore zone and Riparian zone (15 m and 50 m zones landward from the
bank top).
Human pressure is recorded over the entire HP (e.g. residential development,
roads and railway, campsites, docks, tilled land).
For the whole lake characterization of the Water Body Perimeter is also analyzed.
Additionally, “in-lake” pressures affecting whole lake, e.g. navigation,
dredging, motorboat sporting activities, swimming, are also recorded.
150
To fulfill the aim of the study we chose more than 20 Polish lakes. This lakes
seems to be suitable for LHS testing because of different land use in its
surrounding (tilled land, meadows, different types of forests) and
anthropogenic impact types present (recreation, campsites, residential
development).
We found general possibility and need to use LHS or LHS-based
hydromorphological assessment method for Polish lakes. Our experience with
use LHS field form for assessment of two Polish lakes (Górskie and
Ciechomickie, Gostynińskie Lakeland, Central Poland) show, the results of such
assessment can well describe modifications of lakes’ shoreline and near
neighborhood. Some better explanation of terms used in original form is
needed. Additionally we found there is a possibility and need to use high
resolution Remote Sensing RS data to improve LHS analysis for Polish lakes.
Field analyses, both from boat and shore (based on standard LHS
methodology), generated many errors in zones delineation and in land cover
assessment, especially in 15-50m zone, due to its low visibility and typical
problems with ranging of observed features. In some cases use of RS data can
directly fill the gap in observation possibilities.
Nowadays, new field form for hydromorphological assessment for Polish lakes,
based on LHS form and other concepts of hydromorphological assessment
across Europe was prepared. It is much more simplified and specially designed
for use on Polish lakes. Some changes in HP location are proposed, but design
of form will save a possibility to count LHMS and LHQA on the same rules as
in original LHS.
PHYTOPLANKTON INDUCED TRANSPORT OF SELECTED POLLUTANTS
IN URBAN RESERVOIRS CASCADE.
ALEKSANDRA SKOWRON1,2, AGATA DROBNIEWSKA 2, WOJCIECH FRĄTCZAK 2, ALICJA
ZAWADZKA3
1 University of Lodz, Department of Applied Ecology, 12/16 Banacha Str., 90237 Lodz, Poland, 2 International Institute of Polish Academy of Sciences
European Regional Centre for Ecohydrology under the auspices of UNESCO, 3
Tylna Str., 90-364 Lodz, Poland; 3 Technical University of Lodz, 213 Wolczańska
Str., 90 – 924 Lodz, Poland
[email protected] [email protected]
Phytoplankton has been shown to play a key role in metals transport in lakes
but was not that important in rivers (Admiraal et al., 1995). In this research the
impact of the phytoplanktonic bloom on fate of anions (Cl-, NO2-, NO3-, PO42-,
SO42-), cations (Na+, NH4+, K+, Mg2+, Ca2+) and metals (Zn, Ni, Pb, Cd, Cu)
151
content in water of three urban interlinked ponds located on the Sokolowka
River (typical storm water receiver), was investigated. The biological, chemical
and physical parameters were measured in April (before bloom) and in July
(during bloom) 2008. Observed increase in concentrations of metals in raw
water and stabilization of ratio between concentration of dissolved metals and
total metals during algal bloom might prove phytoplankton role in metals fate.
According to this ratio the following pattern Pb>Zn>Cu>Cd>Ni of
phytoplankton “uptake” of metals could be seen. However Persons coefficient
showed interaction only between phytoplankton and total Pb (0.88) and
dissolved Ni (0.81) content. Similar correlations between phytoplankton (-0.93, 0.86, 0,99) and ions (Cl-, Na+, Ca2+ respectively) and ions and metals (total Pb 0.83; total Zn – 0.87; dissolved Ni 0.81) suggest indirect impact through
phytoplankton induced changes of water chemistry. No significant correlation
was found with metals and phytoplankton dependant pH, which influence the
adsorption of metals on particulate phase. Insignificant or very small
chlorophyll a – metals interaction in a cascade showed that such biotic
interactions are of low importance in metals cycle in this lotic - lentic system.
Admiraal W., G.M.J. Tubbing, L. Breebaart, 1995. Effects of phytoplankton on metal partitioning
in the lower river Rhine. Water Research 29: 941 – 946.
The research was financed by SWITCH 018530-2 – „Sustainable Water management Improves
Tomorrow’s Cities’ Health” (2005 – 2011).
ECOLOGICAL STATUS ACCORDING TO WATER FRAMEWORK
DIRECTIVE
NEW HORIZONS, DOUBTS, PROBLEMS, TRAPS
HANNA SOSZKA
Kolektorska 4, 01-692 Warsaw, e-mail: [email protected]
All EU countries are facing numerous problems and doubts related to WFD
implementation. They are broadly discussed on European platform and in
particular Member States. The most difficult and most frequently broached
issues are: establishing reference conditions, interpretation of Directive
regulations (mainly normative definitions of ecological status classes), rules of
integrated assessment of ecological
status (one-out-all-out principle),
estimation of the risk of misclassification.
Polish Hydrobiological Society Congress creates a unique opportunity to
exchange views on at least some of the issues among Polish specialists dealing
with functioning of aquatic eco-systems on daily basis.
152
QUANTITATIVE AND QUALITATIVE STRUCTURE OF
ZOOPLANKTON IN THE LAKE ŚWIDWIE IN 2005
ELśBIETA SROKA
West Pomeranian University of Technology, Szczecin
Department of Marine Ecology and Environmental Protection
71-550 Szczecin, ul. K. Królewicza 4D
Świdwie Lake is an ornithological nature reserve located on the southern
edge of the Wkrzańska Forest within the area of Police and Dobra communes. It
has been known for many years as a waterfowl and marshland bird sanctuary,
as well as the place where great bird migratory routes cross. It was legally
established in 1963 on the area of 382 ha and then enlarged up to 891.28 ha in
1988. It comprises Świdwie Lake together with the surrounding belt of rushes,
meadows, peat bogs and forests.
Świdwie Lake is a shallow reservoir, largely overgrown with bulrush
and reed, which causes a division of the lake surface into two separate
reservoirs with the area of approx. 50 ha and 26 ha. Currently maximum depth
of the larger reservoir amounts to 2.4 m, average depth is 0.7 m, and its
maximum length amounts to 157 m.
Świdwie Lake research was conducted in 2005 at 5 sites located at the
following latitudes and longitudes: 1 – N53º33.490’; EO14º22.665’, 2 –
N53º33.573’; EO14º22.411’, 3 – N53º33.659’; EO14º22.279’, 4 – N53º33.592’;
EO14º21.891’, 5 – N53º33.330’, N53º33.330; EO14º22.544’.
From the selected sites water samples were collected on days allowing to
observe changes that are characteristic for particular climatic seasons
(06.04.2005r., 03.06.2005r., 13.07.2005r., 13.09.2005r., 14.11.2005r.). In biological
samples the qualitative and quantitative structure of zooplankton was
described in accordance with the current methodology.
In the research material of zooplankton sampled 60 taxa were determined,
which belonged to: rotifers Rotatoria, water fleas Cladocera, copepods Copepoda.
There was among rotifers in biggest amount: Keratella quadrata, Keratella
kochlearis i Polyarthra sp. They took a stand from water fleas most often:
Bosmina longirostris i Ceriodaphnia sp.The zooplankton data showed
quantitative and qualitative differences between both the sampling sites and the
seasons. Throughout the period of study, the highest taxon richness of the
zooplankton was typical of site 3.
153
INFLUENCE OF EŁCKIE LAKE RESTORATIN ON SEASONAL SUCCESION
OF NEAR SURFACE ROTIFERA COMMUNITIES
URSZULA STAJNIAK
Uniwersytet w Białymstoku,
Wydział Biologiczno – Chemiczny,Instytut Biologii,
ul. Świerkowa 20B, 15-950 Białystok
Ełckie Lake for the most part, lies in the City of Elk. For a long time the lake was
the receiver of municipal and industrial effluents. This has led to severe
eutrophisation in the reservoir, therefore, in 1999 began its restoration by
hypolimnetic aeration. To reach this goal in the north part of the lake two 20 m
long STRATIFLOX – type hypolimnetic aerators has been installed. Effects of
restoration was examined on the basis of observation of Rotifera communities.
Samples were collected from two sampling stations, once a month from April to
November 2008, with a depth of about 20 cm. The sampling station No. 1 was
located near the aerators, and the No. 2 fell in the sheltered bay of the southern
part of the lake. Laboratory tests consisted of determination of the number of
individuals of a species per 1 L of water. After the statement of the results
found differences in species composition and abundance between the sampling
stations. Samples collected in spring from either co - dominated the same
species (Polyarthra dolichoptera, Keratella cochlearis), but achieved far greater
abundance in the bay with limited aeration (sampling station No. 2). Similarly,
in summer, when dominant species in both positions was Trichocerca pusilla, the
greater number stated in the No 2. In the fall dominant species was Anuraeopsis
fissa, reaching a similar number in both positions. The greater number of
individuals of dominant species in the samples collected from the sampling
station which wasn’t supplied for oxygen from external sources in comparison
with the position located near the aerators should be explained by greater
availability of food associated with higher trophy of the water.
LONG-TERM CHANGES OF DREISSENA POLYMORPHA (PALL.)
POPULATIONS
IN THE GREAT MASURIAN LAKES
ANNA STAŃCZYKOWSKA, KRZYSZTOF LEWANDOWSKI
Institute of Biology, University of Podlasie,
B. Prusa str. 12, 08-110 Siedlce, Poland
Long-term hydrobiological studies in the Great Masurian Lakes, carried out by
many research teams, showed environmental and biocoenotic changes
154
associated mainly with the advancement of eutrophication. Dreissena
polymorpha noted in most of these lakes was characterised by a great variability
in the occurrence, density and other population parameters.
The Great Masurian Lakes are markedly differentiated in their trophic status.
Northern part (Lake Mamry complex) is composed of meso-eutrophic lakes;
lakes in the middle part (Lake Jagodne to Lake Tałty) are highly eutrophic
while southern lakes (Śniardwy, Nidzkie) are less eutrophic. D. polymorpha is
most numerous in northern and southern lakes.
Lake colonization by D. polymorpha varied. This species was abundant in the
beginning of the 1960’ and scarce in the 1980’and 1990’ due to the enhancement
of eutrophication processes in lakes associated with intensive agriculture,
population growth and development of tourism. The beginning of the 21st
century brought the improvement of lake water quality (changes in agriculture
– agrotourist farms with small sewage treatment plants that replaced large state
farms, constructing large municipal sewage treatment facilities, environmental
friendly attitude in tourists and restoration of D. polymorpha populations in
some lakes.
For example, changes in the population of D. polymorpha in Lake Mikołajskie
during 50 years were remarkable. Despite stable environmental conditions
rapid declines in its density from very high level to almost none were observed
in the 1960’ and 1970’. It seems that such reduction could be associated with
overpopulation of the bivalves. Very low densities of D. polymorpha that
persisted in the eighties and nineties after the last density collapse in midseventies might be associated with the worsening of water quality in Lake
Mikołajskie. Population started to regrow at the end of the 1990’ after
installation of the sewage treatment plant.
The long-term studies on the occurrence of D. polymorpha in the Great Masurian
Lakes indicate first of all that the distribution and density of D. polymorpha vary
largely in time and space. Density of D. polymorpha population is mainly
determined by environmental factors like trophic status of lakes. Biocoenotic
(predatory fishes and birds) and population (overpopulation) factors are less
important for the occurrence of D. polymorpha in this area.
WATER MITES (ACARI, HYDRACHNIDIA) OF THE BUG RIVER VALLEY
BETWEEN WŁODAWA AND KODEŃ
ROBERT STRYJECKI
Department of Zoology, University of Life Sciences,
The Bug River is one of the main border rivers in Central and Eastern Europe.
The Bug is one of the few European rivers whose stream beds have retained
their natural character along nearly their entire course. Studies have been
155
carried out only on selected groups of organisms in this area of such great
natural interest. One group of animals that has not yet been studied in this
region is water mites (Hydrachnidia).
A study was conducted in 2006 and 2007 on the stretch of the Bug valley
between Włodawa and Kodeń. Samples were collected from the Bug River, its
tributaries (the rivers Kałamanka and Hanna), oxbow lakes, temporary water
bodies, and meadow ditches. In these water bodies 1159 Hydrachnidia
specimens (1075 adults and 84 deutonymphs) were caught. Sixty-six species
belonging to 22 genera and 14 families were noted. The families represented by
the highest numbers were Pionidae (29.7 % of all the material collected, 10
species), Hydrodromidae (16.6 %, 1 species), Arrenuridae (15.3 %, 16 species.),
Limnesiidae (12.2 %, 3 species), Hydryphantidae (10.7 %, 11 species), and
Eylaidae (7.4 %, 6 species). The dominant species were Hydrodroma despiciens
(16.6 %), Tiphys ornatus (14.4 %), Arrenurus bifidicodulus (8.8 %), Limnesia fulgida
(7.9 %) and Piona nodata (5.2 %). These species and other representatives the
most numerous families are associated with standing waters. The percentage of
rheobionts and rheophiles was very small. River species were caught mainly in
the tributaries of the Bug. Two synecological groups dominated in the material
collected – small water body species and species typical of temporary water
bodies.
The most specimens and the most species were noted in the oxbow lakes (1018
specimens, 57 species). Eighty specimens belonging to 11 species were caught in
the temporary water bodies, 14 specimens from 5 species in the meadow
ditches, 9 specimens from 8 species in the Bug tributaries, and 38 specimens
belonging to 6 species in the Bug River itself. Based on these data it can be
concluded that the key habitats shaping the biological diversity of the valley are
water bodies of the floodplain, mainly oxbow lakes.
The dominance of species typical of standing waters and the very small
proportion of river species should be considered a characteristic feature of the
water mite fauna of the Bug River. Stagnobionts comprised as much as 97.3 %
of the material collected. Representatives of the genus Eylais were dominant,
and the most numerous species was Eylais infundibulifera (60.5 % of all water
mites collected in the river).
The 66 water mite species belonging to 22 genera and 14 families should be
considered high values, as the study was not intensive and a relatively short
segment of the valley was investigated. The Bug valley can serve as a model of
natural ecosystems no longer encountered in Western Europe, and encountered
less and less often in Poland. Despite certain changes taking place due to
human activity, the Bug River valley represents natural values of European
significance. Further, intensive studies should be conducted on the
Hydrachnidia of this area.
156
STAGES OF BIOLOGICAL DEVELOPMENT OF SŁONE LAKE (CHEŁMSKIE
HILLS REGION) BASED ON SUBFOSSIL CLADOCERA REMAINS
MAGDALENA SUCHORA
Hydrobiolgy Department, University of Life Sciences in Lublin
Dobrzańskiego 37, 20-625 Lublin
To reconstruct stages of Lake Słone development, a detailed Cladocera analysis
of 5,5 m sediment core from NE lake palaeobasin was conducted.
Lake Słone is one of the southmost lacustrine water bodies among ŁęcznaWłodawa Lake group. This unique lakeland is situated out of the maximum
range of Vistula Glaciation. Small size of the lake (ca 3,4 ha) with relatively
large area of the catchment (over 526 ha) makes the whole geosystem
outstandingly sensitive for environmental changes proceed in lake vicinity. This
fact provides to the examined site a great potential as an object of
palaeogeographical studies. Localization in Chełmskie Hills Region (region of
chalk karst phenomena) implicates an exceptional geological position of the
lake. On the base of 55 geological drillings a detailed reconstruction of
paleobasin morphometry and spatial variability of biogenic sediments has been
made. It was proved that the entire paleobasin is established in calcareous
bedrock (chalk). This fact determines to the large extent lake water chemistry,
type of lake sediments as well as lake biological life.
Analysis of Cladocera subfossil remains led to determination 5 main stages of
Cladocera development, corresponding to biological stages of lake evolution.
Examined sediments had been deposited in Late Glacial and Holocene. It was
recognized that Cladoceran fauna was predominated by littoral species
(Chydoridae). Planctonic forms were represented mainly by Bosmina
longirostris. Other planctonic species (as Bosmina longispina and Ceriodaphnia)
were less abundant. Taxonomic composition and abundance of Cladocera
remains reflect visibly morphological situation of examined site. It was proved
that part of paleobasin where the core was taken, were rather shallow, with
well developed littoral zone. On the basis of indicative species, changes of
trophic status was reconstructed. Correlation the Cladocera analysis outcome
with results of other analyses (pollen and Ostracoda) guide to conclusion that
lake evolution were driven considerably by climatic changes.
HEAVY METALS IN SEDIMENT OF A SUBMONTANE DAM RESERVOIR –
DISTRIBUTION AND MOBILITY
EWA SZAREK-GWIAZDA
Institute of Nature Conservation, Polish Academy of Sciences,
Al. A. Mickiewicza 33, 31-120 Krakow,
157
Toxic metals accumulated in bottom sediments of dam reservoirs represent
potential hazards for biota. Therefore it is very important to recognize their
spatial distribution, parameters which influenced their distribution, and
potential mobility. The Dobczyce Reservoir is a typical reservoir for the
submontane part of the Polish Carpathians. As a result of landscape
configuration it consists of three distinct parts: the Myślenice Basin - along the
Raba River valley, mean depth of 9.9 m, the Dobczyce Basin - near the dam,
mean depth of 16.4 m, and having pond’s character the Wolnica Bay – mean
depth of 4.9 m. Total concentrations of Cd and Pb as well as parameters
influencing metal distributions in the sediments were determined in sediment
samples (0-5 cm layer, fraction < 63 µm) collected from 30 stations situated in
the Dobczyce Reservoir in spring 2007. In selected sediment samples
partitioning of Cd and Pb, and their potential leachability under changing pH
were determined.
Texture of sediments in the central part of the reservoir showed clay-silty
character and reflected lithology and soil types in the Raba River basin. Texture
of sediments in the bank zones was more variable. The concentration of organic
matter in the sediment ranged 2-8.5%, while pH 6.8-7.9. The concentrations of
Cd and Pb showed considerable spatial variability. The values of index of
geoaccumulation showed that the sediments were unpolluted by Cd at 1 station
and Pb at 23 stations, slightly polluted by Cd at 10 stations and Pb at 7 stations,
and moderately polluted by Cd at 19 stations. The lowest Cd and Pb
concentrations were found in the bank zones of the Myślenice and Dobczyce
basins. The highest concentrations of Cd and Pb were determined in the central
part of the Dobczyce Basin, the shallow Wolnica Bay, and additionally of Pb in
the central, deeper part of the Myślenice Basin. Statistical analysis confirmed
lower concentrations of Cd and Pb in the bank parts compare to the central one.
The pattern of metal accumulation indicated that they were delivered mostly by
the Raba River. Their additional source was the catchment basin of the Wolnica
Bay, which has mainly agricultural character and dense built-up area. The
coefficient of correlation indicated that important role in Cd accumulation in
the sediment play compounds of Al and organic matter, while in Pb
accumulation compounds of Fe and Mn, organic matter, and coarse and
medium silt (0.05-0.02 mm).
Sediments at varied stations were characterized by different buffer capacity, Cd
and Pb partitioning and leachability from the sediment under decreasing pH.
Both partitioning and leaching of studied elements from the sediments under
decreasing pH indicated that Cd was more mobile and dangerous for
organisms than Pb.
158
RESPONSE OF A CHIRONOMIDAE COMMUNITY (DIPTERA) TO FLOW
CHANGES IN A LOWLAND RIVER
ELIZA SZCZERKOWSKA-MAJCHRZAK
Investigations of a benthofauna (Chironomidae, Diptera) were carried out in a
fourth stream order section of the lowland Drzewiczka River, downstream of a
dam reservoir and a white water canoeing track constructed for canoeists.
Sampling was conducted in five established habitats: pool, stagnant,
macrophyte, bank and riffle ones.
The objective of the project comprised an experiment consisting in purposeful
manipulating of the flow level. Samples were collected on three occasions:
September 2000, March 2001 and February 2002, twice each time: B - before the
water drawdown (pre-disturbance samples),
A - after the drawdown
(disturbance samples).
Five samples (100 cm2 of river bottom) were collected from each site using a
tubular sampler of surface area of 10 cm2 (10 subsamples per each sample). In
the habitats, water temperature, depth, velocity and oxygen content were
additionally measured.
The mean typical discharge of the Drzewiczka was 2.6 m3/s. During he
experiment discharge was increased three times in September, five times in
March and sixteen times in February as compared with the typical one. This
increase in discharge caused alteration of many parameters of the river due to
destabilizing the benthic community of the studied river section.
The three-fold increase in discharge (September 2000) caused a destabilization
of inorganic substrate, organic sediments and periphyton, and consequently, of
the chironomid community in the pool and in the bank habitat. The highest
decrease in abundance was noticed for Procladius sp., Microtendipes chloris i
Cladotanytarsus mancaus.
The five-fold increase in discharge (March 2001) caused similar changes in the
pool, stagnant and riffle habitats, which reduced the abundance of Ablabesmyia
monilis, Cricotopus sylvestris, Polypedilum convictum, Cryptochironomus defectus, C.
manaus.
The strongest, catastrophic increase in discharge (February 2002) destabilized
the substrate, which was manifest in numerous individuals being washed out
together with their food resources. Among chironomids the decline concerned
all distinguished taxa, while the lowest destabilization occurred in the pool
located just downstream of the white water canoeing track.
159
BACTERIOPLANKTON OF THE RIVER WARTA IN RELATION TO WATER
QUALITY AND FLOW
ELśBIETA SZELĄG-WASIELEWSKA1, MICHAŁ MICHAŁKIEWICZ2, TOMASZ DYSARZ3,
TOMASZ JONIAK1, BEATA MĄDRECKA2
1Department of Water Protection, Faculty of Biology, Adam Mickiewicz
University, Umultowska 89, 61-614 Poznań, e-mail: [email protected]
2Institute of Environmental Engineering, Poznań University of Technology,
Piotrowo 5, 60-965 Poznań
3 Department of Hydraulic Engineering, Faculty of Reclamation and
Environmental Engineering, Poznań University of Life Sciences, Piątkowska 94
A, 60-649 Poznań
Bacteria are a group of microorganisms that affect significantly the functioning
of aquatic ecosystems, their ecological stability, and the process of
eutrophication. Bacterioplankton play a fundamental role in decomposition and
mineralization of organic matter, and in regeneration of mineral substances that
are necessary for functioning of the other groups of organisms. Particularly in
polluted waters rich with nutrients, bacterial biomass and production are high,
and bacterioplankton are then dominated by heterotrophic bacteria. The aim of
this study was to analyse the abundance and dynamics of bacterial
communities in the middle section of the river Warta (Wielkopolska Lakeland,
Poznań Warta Gorge). In this section of the river, water is eutrophic and
polluted, and flow rate varies greatly between seasons. Water samples for
bacterioplankton analysis were collected from the river current, usually twice a
month, and their abundance was measured in two ways: (1) incubation method,
i.e. microbial culture on media; (2) non-incubation method, with the use of
fluorochromes and fluorescence microscopy. Correlations were analysed
between the abundance data and the physicochemical environmental
parameters measured simultaneously (e.g. water temperature and pH,
electrolytic conductivity, dissolved oxygen and its percent saturation,
concentration of selected forms of nitrogen, phosphorus and organic carbon) as
well as water flow, and compared to earlier results from the Warta and other
lowland rivers.
COLD EVENT IN EARLY HOLOCENE: RECORD FROM THE SEDIMENT OF
LAKES BASED ON CLADOCERA REMAINS
KRYSTYNA SZEROCZYŃSKA, EDYTA ZAWISZA
Institute of Geological Sciences, Polish Academy of Sciences,
Twarda 51/55, 00-818 Warsaw
e-mail: [email protected] [email protected]
160
The reasons of climate anomalies are still not known. Climate fluctuation which
we now seem to be observing, happened also in the past. In the Early Holocene
two cold phases, by many proxies, has been directed. The large amount of data
collected and reviewed by specialists clearly shows that the cold climate event
which happened 8200 years ago was the one of the most prominent climate
anomaly so far.
The cold event 8200 cal. yr BP was discovered in the Greenland ice cores as a
negative δ18O excursion and according to this ice core the chronology of the
Holocene was built.
This event was recorded also in a variety of the paleoclimatic archives –
including lake sediments, ocean cores, speleotherms, tree rings and glacier
oscillations.
We are presenting the influence of the 8200 cal. yr BP cooling event of the
Northern Poland lake ecosystems (Lake Ostrowite and Lake Charzykowskie)
using
the
subfossil
Cladocera
analysis.
For the first time in Poland subfossil Cladocera analysis was used to examine
the response of aquatic ecosystems to the 8200 cal. yr BP cold event. Lakes
sediments deposited in the Early Holocene were analyzed with a 1 – 5 cm
resolution.
In the studied sediments (layer 1125-1120 cm -Lake Ostrowite, 1990-1985 cm Lake Charzykowskie) we observed sudden decrease of frequency of many
Cladocera species, some other disappeared completely. In the same layer we
noted abundance of Camptocercus fennicus and Alonopsis elongata, species typical
for north Scandinavian lakes. We also observed the increase of species of
Daphnia longispina group. That indicates a lake level rise, which in Central
Europe is often noted as a result of the 8200 cal. BP cold event.
Subfossil Cladocera analysis results from Finland (Lake Arapisto) have shown
strong temperature fall during the cold event 8200 cal. BP. Our preliminary
results are a little different, probably in this time the climate in Finland was
much more colder.
FISH-BASED RIVER ECOLOGICAL STATUS ASSESSMENT ON EXAMPLE
OF THE NAREW RIVER AND ITS TRIBUTARIES
JACEK SZLAKOWSKI1, PAWEŁ BURAS1, WIESŁAW WIŚNIEWOLSKI1, PAWEŁ PRUS1,
IRENA BORZĘCKA1, IWONA KOSTRZEWSKA-SZLAKOWSKA2, JANUSZ LIGIĘZA1
1The Stanisław Sakowicz Inland Fisheries Institute, River Fishery Department,
śabieniec ul. Głowna 48, 05-500 Piaseczno, e-mail:[email protected]
2Centre for Ecological Research of PAN, Dziekanów Leśny, ul. M. Konopnickiej
1, 05-092 Łomianki
The European Water Framework Directive (WFD) precise actions which should
lead to improvement of surface waters ecological status in EU. Biological
161
components,
like
phytoplankton,
phytobenthos,
macrophytes,
macroinvertebrates and fish will play an important role in assessment of this
status. The Index of Biotic Integrity (IBI) elaborated in the United States in 1980ties was the first method using fish to ecological status assessment in rivers. In
2004 the European Fish Index (EFI) was developed as an attempt to create a
standard tool to asses the ecological status of rivers in Europe for the purposes
described in WFD. Development and testing of this index were based on
archival data from electro-catches done in rivers mainly of western and
southern European countries. Testing of index applicability as a tool for
assessment of lowland rivers, dominating in north-east EU regions proved low
accordance of results obtained with EFI and another methods. This fact caused
need of improvement of this tool, what was a subject of recently finished
project "Improvement and spatial extension of the European Fish Index EFI+"
undertaken by a consortium of 14 institutions from several EU countries. As a
result of this project a new fish-based index for river ecological status
assessment (EFI+) was developed.
The rivers of North-east Poland are characterised by relatively low
anthropogenic modifications. These rivers are in close-to-natural state
especially in protected areas, like Narwiański National Park and Biebrzański
National Park. Three methods of ecological status assessment: IBI, EFI and EFI+
were used to assess the ecological status of Narew River and its tributaries. The
results of different assessment methods were compared and causes of
incompatibilities were analysed.
CLASSIFICATION OF RUNNING WATERS WITH THE MACROPHYTE
METHOD FOR RIVER ASSESSMENT
KRZYSZTOF SZOSZKIEWICZ, JANINA ZBIERSKA, SZYMON JUSIK, TOMASZ ZGOŁA
Poznań University of Life Sciences, Wojska Polskiego 28,
60-637 Poznań, [email protected]
Freshwater evaluation and classification by assessing their ecological status a
new and approach in monitoring fulfilling requirements of the Water
Framework Directive (WFD). Macrophytes belongs to the groups of organisms
considered by the WFD in the ecological status assessment. The Polish
macrophyte method for rivers has been developed in the Department of
Ecology and Environmental Protection of the Poznań University of Life
Sciences in the year 2006. The method known as Macrophyte Method for River
Assessment (MMOR), was introduced into the national monitoring of running
waters in Poland. It is base on quantitive and qualitative evaluation of
freshwater species composition. The method allows to assess river degradation,
mainly caused by eutrophication. To assess ecological status of rivers, the
Macrophyte Index for Rivers (MIR) is utilised method. The analyses used to
162
develop the method were conducted in years 2002-2007. They were located in
more than 550 sites (river basins) placed in 208 Polish lowland rivers. MMOR
method allowed to assess ecological status, which is a main requirement of
Water Framework Directive. It was proved that diversity of freshwater
macrophytes of Polish lowland rivers is grouped into three main macrophytebased river types: stony-gravel rivers, sandy rivers and organic rivers. MIR
index values allowed to grade analysed rivers into five ecological status classes.
65 rivers represented very good status, good status was represented by 261
rivers, 167 rivers were classified as moderate, 44 as poor and 13 rivers
represented bad ecological status. High level of correlation between MIR index
and phosphorous in the water was detected. Currently development of the
MMOR method for the highland and mountain take place and, moreover, the
intercalibration with other European macrophyte methods is undertaken.
IF ECOLOGICAL STATUS OF THE LAKE DETERMINES THE DIVERSITY OF
THE FAUNA ASSOCIATED WITH RIGID HORNWORTH
(CERATOPHYLLUM DEMERSUM L.)?
MONIKA TARKOWSKA-KUKURYK
Department of Hydrobiology, University of Life Sciences in Lublin, Poland
Dobrzańskiego 37, 20-262 Lublin, email: [email protected]
The relation of ecological status of the lake and the diversity of epiphytic fauna
on rigid hornworth (Ceratophyllum demersum L.) has been investigated in two
ecosystems of shallow lakes of Polesie Lubelskie, macrophyte-dominated (MD)
Lake Skomielno and phytoplankton-dominated (PD) Lake Syczyńskie. Studies
focused on species structure and abundance of epiphytic fauna and on
evaluation of environmental factors limited the diversity of epiphytic fauna in
studied ecological status of the lake.
The analysis included these physical, chemical and biological parameters
(Secchi disc visibility, dissolved oxygen, concentrations of chlorophyll a, total P,
P-PO4, N-NO3 and N-NH4, as well biomass of epiphytic algae and macrophytes)
which determine habitat conditions for epiphytic organisms.
Samples of epiphytic fauna and algae were collected bimonthly form January to
December 2007. Together with biological samples were taken water samples for
physical and chemical analysis and was estimated macrophytes biomass.
Totally in macrophyte dominated lake were noted 23 taxa of epiphytic fauna, in
phytoplankton-dominated taxa number was two times lower and amounted 12.
Density of epiphytic fauna, in particular months ranged from 15 ind. up to 56
ind.100 g WW in MD Lake Skomielno and from 35 to 79 ind. 100 g WW in PD
Lake Syczyńskie. The community of epiphytic fauna, independently on the lake
status was dominated by Chironomidae larvae. In MD lake the highest share
163
amounted larvae of Glyptotendipes sp. and Psectrocladius sp. (gr. sordidellus), in
PD lake – visibly dominated larvae of Paratanytarsus austriacus.
In MD Lake Skomielno the density and species structure of the fauna associated
with Ceratophyllum demersum were strongly affected by dissolved oxygen
content, concentration of N-NO3 and macrophyte biomass. In PD Lake
Syczyńskie, Secchi disc visibility and concentrations of N-NH4 and P-PO4
limited the diversity of epiphytic fauna.
CHROMIUM OCCURANCE IN BOTTOM SEDIMENT OF THE DOBCZYCE
RESERVOIR
IZABELA TŁOCZEK
Institute of Nature Conservation, Polish Academy of Sciences
al. Mickiewicza 33,, 31-120 Krakow, Poland
The aim of the study was to determine chromium distribution and mobility
from bottom sediment of the Dobczyce Reservoir on Raba River (southern
Poland). Samples of bottom sediments (layer 0-5 cm) were collected from 27
stations situated along crosswise and lengthwise transects in the reservoir,
additional 3 stations at Wolnica Bay was situated. In all samples total
concentration of Cr were determined. Mobility of chromium from sediments at
three stations (one from each basin) was also determined.
The concentrations of chromium in the bottom sediments ranged 24.4 – 65.4 µg
g-1. The amount of Cr increased from the upper to the lower part of the
reservoir. The highest concentrations of Cr were found in the middle, deeper
part of Myślenicki Basin (Stations 11 and 14) and in the middle part of
Dobczycki Basin, along the past Raba River course (Stations 20, 21, 25). The
sediments of the right-side of the reservoir were less contaminated by Cr than
those of the left-side and middle part. Differences in chromium concentrations
in the sediment between left-side and right-side were probably caused by
different land use in the direct catchment area of the reservoir. Forestation was
bigger and the area of arable land was smaller in right-side bank compare to the
left-side bank of the reservoir.
Chromium was an immobile element in the sediment of the Dobczyce
Reservoir. At pH c. 1.5, only c. 4.5% Cr was leaching from the sediment at two
stations situated at Wolnica Bay and Dobczyce Basin. At pH 2 c. 3.2% Cr was
leaching from the sediment at the station located at Myślenice Basin. Cr was
leaching from the sediment in portion higher than 2% at pH 5 at station situated
at Myślenicki Basin, while at pH c.3 at stations situated at Dobczyce Basin and
Wolnica Bay.
164
MICROCYSTINS PRODUCED BY CYNOBACTERIA AND THEIR
ACUMULATION IN ICHTYOFAUNA OF A HYPERTROPHIC LAKE
MAGDALENA TOPOROWSKA1*, BARBARA PAWLIK-SKOWROŃSKA1,2**
1Department of Hydrobiology, University of Life Sciences in Lublin,
Akademicka 13, 20-950 Lublin, Poland, e-mail: *[email protected]
2 Centre for Ecological Research, P.A.S, Experimental Station, Niecała 18,
20-080 Lublin, Poland, e-mail: ** [email protected]
Blooms of Cyanobacteria producing cyanotoxins are a serius problem in many
eutrophic water bodies in Poland. So far, there are few reports on transfer of
cyanotoxins in trophic chain in natural aquatic environments.
The aim of the paper was to study the development and spatial distribution of
cyanobacteria producing microcystins (MC) in the hypertrophic lake, as well as
the accumulation of MC in tissues of fish living in the lake.
Water samples in Lake Syczyńskie (Łęczna-Włodawa Lake District) were
collected in 2006 – 2007. The structure of phytoplankton community was
analysed and concentrations of MC (GC-MS) were determined.
In all investigated seasons, including winter, potential producers of
microcystins belonging to genera Planktothrix, Planktolyngbya, Anabaena,
Aphanizomenon, Microcystis, Oscillatoria, Snowella were observed in the lake.
Strong bloom of Planktothrix agardhii (>107 ind./l) occurred from May to
November, 2006. However, the abundance of P. agardhii was high (1.2 x 105
ind./l) also in the ice-covered lake. MC concentration in the lake water was
positively correlated with P. agardhii density (R2 = 0,85). The abundance of P.
agardhii and concentrations of extracellular MC in water column were even but
concentrations of intracellural MC were higher in surface than in bottom layer
of water. In winter, extracellural fraction of MC dominated (96% of the total MC
concentrations; max. 0.82 µg eq. MC-LR/l) in the lake, whereas in summer intracellular one (98%; max. 123.6 µg eq. MC-LR/l). In 2007, due to decrease in
NH4-N and PO4-P concentrations, a considerable decrease in cyanobacterial
abundance and MC contents were observed. Both omnivorous crucian carps
and predacious perches living in the lake accumulated MC in their tissues. In
crucian carps, the highest concentrations of MC were determined in liver and
muscles (e.g. 420 and 20 µg eq. MC-LR/kg tissue WW, respectively), whereas in
perches – in gills and muscles (e.g. 350 and 20 µg eq. MC-LR/kg tissue WW,
respectively). Despite the inhibition of cyanobacterial development and strong
decrease in MC concentrations in 2007, the concentrations of MC in tissues of
ichtyofauna were still high. It may affect not only the heath of fishes but also
their consumers.
165
UNEXPECTED TOXIC CYANOBACTERIAL BLOOMS IN SMALL DAM
RESERVOIRS WITHIN THE FIRST YEAR OF THEIR EXISTANCE
MAGDALENA TOPOROWSKA1*, BARBARA PAWLIK-SKOWROŃSKA1,2**
1Department of Hydrobiology, University of Life Sciences in Lublin,
Akademicka 13,
20-950 Lublin, Poland, e-mail: * [email protected]
2 Centre for Ecological Research, P.A.S, Experimental Station, Niecała 18, 20-080
Lublin, Poland, e-mail: ** [email protected]
Blooms of Cyanobacteria producing hepato- and neurotoxins are a result of
eutrophication of water bodies and are hazardous for living organisms.
Cyanobacterial blooms occur e.g. in new-built, small dam reservoirs, which are
used for recreational and fishing purposes.
The aim of this paper was to study the dynamics of cyanobacterial development
and production of cyanotoxins (microcystins and anatoxin-a) in water of two
new-built reservoirs located in Lubelskie province.
Surface water samples in the Reservoir Konstantynów (on CzyŜówka river)
were collected from VII to XI, 2007, whereas in the Reservoir Kraśnik (on
WyŜnica river) from V to IX, 2008. Physico-chemical parameters of water were
estimated and the structure of phytoplankton community was analysed. Total
concentrations of microcystins (GC-MS) and anatoxin-a (HPLC) were
determined in cyanobacterial scum and phytoplankton biomass.
Cyanobacterial blooms (abundance of cyanobacteria >107 ind./l) occurred in
both studied reservoirs. During August in the Konstantynów Reservoir (TSIchl =
97), mass development of Anabaena flos-aquae and Planktolyngbya limnetica (32
and 30% of the total phytoplankton abundance) was observed. Then (in
September) an increase in Planktothrix agardhii abundance occurred, whereas the
dominance of this species (85%) was noted in autumn. In August, the
cyanobacterial scum - consisted mainly of Anabaena flos-aquae, contained high
amounts of neurotoxic anatoxin-a (1.4 mg anatoxin-a/l of cyanobacterial scum;
0.3 mg/g DW of scum) and lower amounts of hepatotoxic microcystins (0.01
mg eq. MC-LR/l of scum; 0.002 mg/g DW of scum). In July in the Kraśnik
Reservoir (TSIchl = 79), the bloom of Aphanizomenon flos-aquae (9.7 x 106 ind./l)
occurred, whereas in August different species of Microcystis spp. developed
abundantly (1.3 107 colonies/l). Simultaneously, during 19 days of August an
increase in the total concentration of microcystins (from 13.6 to 788.5 µg/l) and
anatoxin-a (from 0.03 to 83.6 µg/l) in water was observed.
Mass development of Cyanobacteria producing very high concentrations of
cyanotoxins in the studied hypertrophic reservoirs in first year of their
functioning is a serious ecological and social problem. It shows that there is a
strong need for preparation of an expert’s report before decision about
construction of such reservoirs.
166
METHANE EMISSION FROM SEDIMENTS OF SELECTED DAM
RESERVOIRS
IN POLAND
ADRIANA TROJANOWSKA, MARTA KURASIEWICZ.
Laboratory of Isotope Geology and Geoecology, Institute of Geological Sciences,
University of Wroclaw, 30 Cybulskiego Str. 50-205 Wroclaw, Poland
Dam reservoirs give significant contribution to global gross methane emission,
which have been estimated for 104 ± 7.2 Tg CH4 per year. However this value
might be far from real numbers since only 30 dam reservoirs were covered by
such research, mainly Brazilian, Indian and Canadian.
This study was aimed to estimate the amount of methane emitted from selected
lowland dam reservoirs in Poland in relation to formation depth, organic matter
content, red-ox, pH, number of bacteria and hydrological conditions. Isotope
composition of carbon from methane (δ13C(CH4) was applied to trace the
pathways of methane formation.
The research were conducted on 5 dam reservoirs located in a cross section
from SW to NE of Poland and representing diversified hydrological and
hydrochemical conditions: Turawa, Mietków, Sulejowski, Włocławski,
Siemianówka.
Pore gas from sediments was collected using gas traps located randomly in
several points covering the whole area of each reservoir. Gas samples were
analysed on GC Teleko 504 for estimation of methane concentration. Isotopic
composition of carbon in methane was measured on the Finnigan Mat Delta E
IRMS after manual preparation. At the same sites sediments samples were
taken for estimation of physico-chemical parameters: pH, red-ox temperature,
organic matter content, water content. Total number of bacteria was analyzed
using fluorescence microscopy after staining with DAPI.
The reservoirs showed a wide range of average amount of collected gas and
CH4 contribution: negligible in Mietków, 6,6 ml CH4 m-2 d-1 in Sulejowski, with
up to 18% of CH4 contribution in pore gas, 562 ml CH4 m-2d-1 in Siemianówka
(CH4 up to 71 %), 58 ml CH4 m-2d-1 Turawa (CH4 up to 36 %) and 578 mlCH4
m-2d-1 in Włocławski (CH4 up to 60 %), in average. The most diversified results
were reported for Turawa and the most stable for Włocławski.
Only in the Włocławski reservoir CH4 emission was directly related to organic
matter content in sediments (r=0,8149, p=0,026) and only there the relationship
with depth was not recorded. Methane emission was negatively correlated with
redox potential in sediments in all of the investigated reservoirs except of
Siemianówka and with pH in two of them: Sulejowski and Siemianówka. In
general the amount of ebulited gas was increasing in areas along the main
stream in the reservoirs and in lower part with higher content of organic matter
in sediments.
167
Carbon isotope composition in methane δ13C(CH4) was fluctuating in quite
similar range in all studied reservoirs and showed similar pattern of spatial
change: gradual enrichment in light carbon isotope (12C) along the reservoir. In
Sulejowski dam reservoir values were changing from -65,13 ‰ in backwater
part to -73,92 ‰ in lower course; in Włocławski from -60,59 ‰ to -71,17 ‰,
respectively. This indicate that the main mechanism of methane formation is
fermentation of methylated substrates, with possible slight contribution of CO2
reduction in lower part of the reservoirs. However it is also probable that
spatial shift of isotopic carbon composition in methane may be related to
isotopically light carbon in organic matter, which in lower course is of different
origin than in backwater.
The studies were supported by the Polish Ministry of Higher Education and
Science, grant No.: R1205602.
ZOOPLANKTON CHANGEABILITY CHARACTERISTIC IN FRY PONDS
NEAR OLSZTYNEK TOWN WASTEWATER TREATMENT PLANT
STEFAN TUCHOLSKI2, ANNA GOŹDZIEJEWSKA1
1Department of Applied Ecology
2Department of Land Reclamation and Environmental Management
University of Warmia and Mazury
The analysis involves three fry ponds in Olsztynek town wastewater treatment
plant. Zooplankton probes were taken one time monthly, between April and
October 2007.
In zooplankton probes of controlled ponds were counted: existence of 41
rotifers taxons, 7 cladocerans taxons, 6 copepodied species, including
individuals in the juvenile stage, and 6 protozoan species. The densification of
rotifers decided about zooplankton numerous all ponds, with a maximum in
2118 individuals dm-3, what was 86,8% of overall zooplankton forms.
The correlation rate between the level of Clacodera biotic community, and an
overall value of a whole plankton animals biocenosis, was r=0,988 and
fundamental statistically in probability level of P<0,05. The highest values were
counted during spring Cladocera - Daphnia longispina summit, on May and June
(22114 – 36363 mg m-3), and during autumn collocation Bosmina longirostris var.
cornuta in third pond, on September (34673 mg m-3). No statistical differences
were observed within average numerous values of zooplankton biotic
community, in all ponds (Test U, P<0,05).
This link was confirmed by important and high value of correlation rate (where
r = 0,977 , P< 0,05). Zooplankton biotic community was created by crustaceans
in all ponds. The correlation rate was r=0,988 and fundamental statistically in
168
probability level of P<0,05, between the level of Clacodera biotic community,
and an overall value of a whole plankton animals bio community.
Abundances results, and numbers zooplankton biomass in fry ponds, were
compared to the basic water physicochemical parameters: temperature, pH,
concentration of Oxygen felt in water, BZT5.
There was found a statistically important, reversed proportion correlation,
between contents of Oxygen felt in water, and cyclopodids numerous in biotic
community (where r = -0,51 with P<0,05). An overall cyclopodids numerous
was decided generally by evolved members nauplius and kopepodit, and in the
summer time, additionally by a strong evolution of Thermocyclops crassus i
Cyclops strennus populations. Oxygen conditions in all ponds were very good in
a whole controlled period. Content of Oxygen felt in water was in range 5,37 –
18,56 mg O2 dm-3. Depreciation of consistence and saturation of oxygen felt in
water was not the limited factor, during transit periods: springer-summer, and
early autumn, for older evolution parts, and mature members of Copepoda,
which existed widely in biotic community, because of easy accessing to feed
(rotifers), and fishes pressured directly to springer cladocerans Daphnia
longispina population. After decreasing of D. longispina on July, T.crassus and
C.strennus populations dominated in group of Crustacea.
Content of organic mass in water abbys of ponds, represented by BZT5 rating,
was generated by Cladocera numerous. It was statistically important, reversed
proportion correlation for both of the above parameters (where r = -0,54,
P<0,05). A very large D. longispina population has eliminated plant plankton
from water abyss, on May and June, in the first pond (accordingly: 128 and 210
ind. dm-3), and in the second pond (accordingly: 140 and 175 ind. .m-3). It has
depreciated BZT5 value, to the minimum for a whole research period, in the
first pond to 3 mg O2 dm-3, and in the second pond to 2,9 mg O2 dm-3.
ZOOPLANKTON OF THE LAKE HAŃCZA
JACEK TUNOWSKI
Department of Hydrobiology
Inland Fisheries Institute in Olsztyn
The most characteristic feature of the zooplankton in Lake Hańcza was its
considerable qualitative richness. Within the six years (1991-94 and 2007-2008)
totally 53 taxons of zooplankton organisms were detected. Order Cladocera
consisted of 13 species and forms, Copepoda 10 and Rotifera 30 taxons. In each
zooplankton group the species typical to oligo- and mezotrophic waters were
detected (the most frequent: Daphnia cristata, Eurytemora lacustris, Filinia
terminalis). The first time in Poland the occurrence of Eurytemora gracilis G.O.
169
Sars, 1898), (Copepoda, Temoridae) was recorded in the deep pelagic zoon. This
species of copepods was noted only at the area of Siberian Rivers before.
Study of the diurnal migration was carried out in the pelagic zone in September
2008. The big crustaceans as D. cuculata and Cyclops vicinus exhibited the
highest vertical mobility. Dafnia translocated within two water layers: the first
one consisted of epi- and metalimnion and the second - of the middle and deep
hypolimnion. C. vicinus inhabited mainly the hypolimnion zone. Rotifers
diurnal mobility was restricted primarily to the epilimnion.
Long-term observations of zooplankton indicate the stable domination
structure of crustaceans and rotifers in the pelagic zone of Lake Hańcza, typical
domination for low trophy lakes. The high percentage of Cladocera in the
zooplankton biomass as well as the predominance of big filtrators species limits
fitoplankton growth in spring and summer. During the study, predominance of
cladocerans was noted (70 - 85% in total biomass of zooplankton) in season of
intensive vegetation. Significant increase of copepods abundance (more than
90% in total biomass of zooplankton). The share of rotifers in biomass was
marginal (up to 16%). It indicates the low trophy of Lake Hańcza and lack of
nutrients for sedimentators (mainly Rotifera)
THE PRESENT AND SUBFOSSIL PLANT COMMUNITIES OF LOW
PEATLAND IN THE śÓŁKIEWKA VALLEY (THE LUBLIN UPLAND)
DANUTA URBAN, JUSTYNA JENDRZEJEWSKA
Institute of Soil Science and Environmental Management,
University of Life Science in Lublin, Leszczyńskiego 7,
20-069 Lublin, e-mail: [email protected]
The studied peat land is located in the śółkiewka valley which flowing through
the Giełczew Heights (the mesoregion of the Lublin Upland). It belongs to
buried peatlands. Their peat deposits are covered by mineral sediments. These
mineral sediments were formed as a result of intensive water erosion and
redeposition of slop soil material on the surface of peat deposits formed in the
river valleys.
In the place Niemienice – Białka a cross – section (transect) was made. The
valley of the śółkiewka River in the studied area is asymmetric and its breadth
is about 550m. The whole surface of the valley is covered by silt-loam of
various thickness (50-150 cm). Under this formation occurs silted sedge peat (to
a depth of 300cm). In the left part of the valley, at a larger distance from the
river bed, the thin layer of peat moorsh formation on carbonate gythia occurs.
Under carbonate gythia occurs silted sedge peat. Under organic layers, on the
surface of the whole valley occurs the loose sand.
170
The occurrence of the rush communities of the class Phragmitetea (the
communities: Phragmitetum australis, Caricetum gracilis, Caricetum acutiformis,
Phalaridetum arundinacea), the meadow communities of the class MolinioArrhenatheretea (the communities: Arrhenatheretum elatioris and Poo-Festucetum
rubrae) and the scrubs and forests communities of the class Alnetea glutinosae
were observed. In the small pools and drainage ditches, small patches of the
water plant communities representing the class Lemnetea minoris have
developed.
Among the subfossil plant communities, appearing during development of
peatland, rush phytocoenoses of the class Phragmitetea predominated. The
communities of the class Scheuchzerio-Caricetea fuscae and the scrubs and forests
communities of the class Alnetea glutinosae occurred more seldom.
FLORISTIC AND PHYTOSOCIOLOGICAL VALUES OF WESTERN PART OF
GARBATÓWKA PEAT LAND (ŁĘCZYŃSKO WŁODAWSKIE LAKELAND)
DANUTA URBAN1, HANNA WÓJCIAK2
1Institute of Soil Science and Environmental Management, University of Life
Science in Lublin, Leszczyńskiego 7, 20-069 Lublin, email:[email protected]
2Department of Botanist and Mikologia, Institute of Biology, Maria CurieSkłodowska University in Lublin, Akademicka 19, 20-033 Lublin,
The studied part of peat land is located in the Łęczyńsko – Włodawskie
Lakeland near Garbatówka village. It is part of Nature 2000 area “Uściwierskie
Lakes”. The peat deposit was formed by weakly decomposed Magnocaricetum
fen peat with layer of fibrous Bryalo-Parvocaricioni peat at 300 cm depth. Under
peat deposit occurs layer of mineral, silty and clay – calcareous gyttja
interstratified in 20 layer of sand.
The research shows that the water, rush, meadow, peaty, scrubs and forests
plant communities developed here. Large area is occupied by community of
common birch Betula pubescens, a smaller area is occupied by grey willow
thicket Salicetum pentandro-cinereae. The community of Betulo-Salicetum repentis
occur as small patches. The peaty communities representing the class
Scheuzerio-Caricetea fuscae deserve credit also (Caricetum lasiocarpae and
Caricetum davallianae). The meadow communities representing the class MolinioArrhenatheretea occur near the edges of peat land (Arrhenatheretum elatioris and
Holcetum lanati), also between peat pits (Molinietum caeruleae). The rush
communities representing the class Phragmitetea developed in the old peat pits
and flooded hollows. The water communities representing the class Charetea
171
(Charetum vulgaris) and Potametea (Potametum natantis, Stratioletum aloidis and
Hottonietum palustris) occur in many small peat pits.
The following rare and protected species were classified such as Betula humilis,
Pedicularis sceprtum-carolinum, Epipactis palustris, Dactylorhiza incarnata,
Dactylorhiza maculata, Pinguicula vulgaris ssp. bicolor, Uticularia vulgaris,
Menyanthes trifoliata, Carex davalliana and Ostericum palustre (the species from
Annex II of Council Directive 92/43/EWG).
Four types of habitats from Annex I of Habitats Directive 92/43/EWG were
observed in the studied area – hard oligo-mesotrophic waters with benthis
vegetation of Chara sp., Molinia meadows on calcerous, peaty or clayey-siltladen soils, lowland hay meadows, alkaline fens.
INTERACTION BETWEEN SELECTED POPS AND PHYSICO-CHEMICAL
CONDITIONS IN URBAN RIVER
MAGDALENA URBANIAK1,2, ALEKSANDRA SKOWRON1, WOJCIECH FRĄTCZAK 1,2,
MAREK ZIELIŃSKI3, WIKTOR WESOŁOWSKI3
1 Department of Applied Ecology, University of Lodz,
Banacha 12/16, 90-237 Łódź, Poland;
2 International Institute of the Polish Academy of Sciences,
European Regional Centre for Ecohydrology under the auspices of UNESCO,
Tylna 3, 90-364 Łódź, Poland;
3 Nofer Institute of Occupational Medicine,
Teresy 8, 91-348 Łódź, Poland.
Intensified human impact in urban catchments is reflected through degradation
of hydrological cycles and acceleration of matter, energy and pollutants flows.
In this study the comparative analysis of occurrence, concentrations and
transfer of seven PCDD and ten PCDF in the urban river water were
determined using isotopically labelled internal standards and HRGC/HRMS.
Collection sites were selected to determined possible sources of contaminants
along urbanized Sokołówka River, and its five interlinked cascade reservoirs.
The total concentration and toxicity of analyzed PCDD/PCDF in riverine water
ranged from 0.00 (below detection limit) to 12.53 pg l-1 and 0.80 pgTEQ l-1 and
the maximum concentrations was noted at the site situated near high traffic
road. Concentrations in reservoirs were much more higher and ranged from
26.75 pg l-1 to 1352.50 pg l-1 with lower concentrations at the beginning of the
cascade compared to reservoirs
at end of system wherein maximum
concentration were noted. The same situation was observed for TEQ
concentrations with minimum value in the initial reservoirs: 0,65, 0.60 and 0.09
pgTEQ l-1 in the first, second and third reservoir respectively; whereas the last
172
two reservoirs possessed several times greater toxicity: 73.46 and 10.72 pgTEq l1.
The obtained data showed moderate or strong correlations between
PCDD/PCDF concentration and environmental conditions of the water column:
pH (R=0.65, p=0.04), conductivity (R=0.70, p=0.18), total (organic and mineral)
solids (R=0.82, p=0.08), phosphate (R=-0.67, p=0.03). Furthermore these
parameters could have played an indirect role in PCDD/PCDF reduction
through stimulation of phytoplankton production. This in consequence might
have influenced the PCDD/PCDF pathways in river and reservoirs through
changes in their sedimentation, transport and degradation processes as
significant relation between PCDD/PCDF and chlorophyll a content was found
(R=0.70, p=0.18).
ICHTIOFAUNA OF THE POSTOMIA RIVER WITHIN THE LIMITS OF THE
„UJŚCIE WARTY” NATIONAL PARK
WOJCIECH ANDRZEJEWSKI, JAN MAZURKIEWICZ,
ANTONI PRZYBYŁ, JANUSZ GOLSKI
Poznan University of Life Sciences, Instytut of Zoology,
Division of Inland Fisheries and Aquaculture,
Wojska Polskiego 71C, 60-625 Poznań, e-mail: [email protected]
Ichthiological studies were carried out in the ycars 2000-2006 in Postomia river
on the area of the „Ujście Warty" National Park (Warta Mouth). On the river,
four sites of fish sampling were selected characterized by different biotops. Fish
were caught from a boat floating along one river bank, on a distance of 500 m.
Equipment for electrofishing was used. It was an internal combustion motor
aggregate with an attachment rectifying alternating current to direct pulsating
current of 2.5 kW, 230 V. All caught fishes were sorted according to species,
they were individually weighed and then, they were returned to the river in the
same place where they had been caught. Fish species were arranged according
to their affiliation to the ecological spawning groups, as proposed by Balon
(1990). Furthermore, in the ichthyofauna analysis, the biocenotic domination
(D) indices, fish number and their weight, as well as the constancy of fish
occurrence (C) were recorded. In the ichthyofauna of Postomia river, the total
occurrence of 25 fish species was found, whereby, in the particular localities,
14 to 20 species were identified. The dominants included: roach, white bream,
pike and perch, while the highest participation in the biomass was shown by
pike, ide, gibel carp and tench. In all studied localities, there occurred ten
species: pike, perch, ruff, roach, rudd, ide, bream, white bream, tench and
spined loach. River ichthyofauna was dominated by phytophils and
psammophils species typical of medium size lowland rivers. Comparison of the
173
obtained results with earlier data indicated that the ichthyofauna of Postomia
river is actually represented by a greater number of fish which, in some degree,
is the result of the appearance of typical breeding farm species such as, e.g, gibel
carp. Penczak et al. (2006), who carried out studies in Obra river system,
observed that a modification of ichthyofauna composition in rivers takes place,
when in the catchment area of the rivers, fish breeding ponds arc established.
Another factor which contributes to the differentiation of fish fauna in Postomia
river are the migrations of fish from Warta and Oder, particularly during the
seasonal swelling of these rivers.
CHEMICAL PARAMETERS OF WIŚLISKO KOBYLE OXBOW LAKE:
A HABITAT FOR Euglena pascheri Swir. 1915
1SŁAWOMIR
LIGĘZA, 2ELśBIETA WILK-WOŹNIAK
1Institute of Soil Science and Environment Management, Leszczyńskiego 7,
University of Life Sciences, 20-069 Lublinie
2Department of Freshwater Biology, Institute of Nature Conservation,
Polish Academy of Sciences, al. A. Mickiewicza 33,
31-120 Kraków; e-mail: [email protected]
Samples for phytoplankton analysis were taken from the oxbow lake Wiślisko
Kobyle (Niepołomice Forest) in 2004-2005. At the same time, the samples for
chemical analysis were also taken. Wiślisko Kobyle is located on the old
floodplain terrace of the Vistula River. However, it is separated from the main
river bed by levees that stopped an inflow of flood water, which used to be a
predominant component of the water intake of the oxbow lake. At present,
precipitation, ground water and surface run-off from the drainage basin
constitute the main sources of water for the reservoir. Water-level fluctuations
in Wiślisko are high. When the water level is low, the reservoir is fragmented
and it is possible to divide it into the small individual habitats, which are not
connected to each other.
We observed a bloom of Euglena pascheri in association with Lepocinclis ovum
(Ehr.) Min. in the shallowest part of Wiślisko Kobyle during the spring of 2005.
There is a lack of information about the environmental preferences of E.
pascherii. The aim of this presentation is to show that the variation of habitats in
which the bloom of E. pascherii was observed. We present data on the habitat
from two seasons, spring (Euglena bloom) and summer (time after blooming).
During the Euglena bloom the total suspended solids exceeded 400 mg dm-3 and
the chlorophyll a concentration reached almost 2 mg dm-3. During the summer
(after bloom), the same parameters were 21,4 mg dm-3 (suspended solids) and
0,03 mg dm-3 (chlorophyll a). The pH during the spring was lower (3,8) compare
to the pH during the summer (6,5). During spring, we noted the lack of oxygen
174
(0 mg dm-3 O2), and EC was 3 times higher compared to summer (spring = 1,7
and summer = 0,6 mS cm-1). Particularly high differences in nutrient
concentrations were noted among N-NH4 and Ntot. (very high during the spring
but low during the summer). Opposite to nitrogen, the phosphate concentration
was 3 times lower during the spring than summer. During spring it was 50 µg
PO4. This P pulse might have initiated the Euglena bloom, because algal growth
is stimulated by orthophosphates (dissolved P) from the water. However, there
were no differences in the Ptot concentration, since the concentration was similar
during the spring and summer (ca. 1600 µgPO4 dm-3). Concentrations of a
majority of the nutrients analysed, with the exception of Mg, were higher in
spring compared to summer. The biggest differences were Cl, Fe, Mn, Zn, and
Cd (toxic). Very high contents of Fe and Mn combined with low pH during the
spring might have been a result of oxygen deficits measured at that time. When
water is anoxic and has a low pH Fe and Mn become more mobile and easily
migrate from sediments to the water column.
The water chemistry during the Euglena bloom (spring) and following it
(summer) differs considerable. A higher concentration of a majority of the
nutrients occurs during the spring, which might be explained by the inflow into
the lake from the forest catchment (melting snow) combined with their
releasing from the sediments. The bloom occurrence of E. pascheri is a very
interesting phenomenon. Until now only Euglena mutabilis Schmitz. was
considered as an indicator of acid waters containing a high concentration of
iron. Our study has demonstrated that E. pascheri can also be an indicator of
acidic habitats.
The research was conducted as part of project 2PO4F 045 27 funded by Ministry of Science and
Higher Education in 2004-2006. We are grateful to Prof. K. Wołowski for verification of Euglena
species.
DOUBLE LIFE OF MIXOTROPHS – THE ROLE OF THE PLANKTONIC
MIXOTROPHS IN THE ECOSYSTEMS OF THE DEEP DAM RESERVOIRS
ELśBIETA WILK-WOŹNIAK, AGNIESZKA POCIECHA
Instytut Ochrony Przyrody PAN, al. Mickiewicza 33, 31-120 Kraków,
e-mail: [email protected]; pociecha @iop.krakow.pl
Mixotrophy is represented by numerous motile species in a variety of algal
groups that include the cryptophytes, chrysophytes, dinoflagellates, and a few
chlorophytes. These taxa are capable of utilizing both autotrophic and
heterotrophic means of nutrition. This ability allows mixotrophs to be more
competitive with obligatory autotrophs, especially under certain adverse
environmental conditions such as reduced light levels, with their motility
within the water column an added advantage in capturing food. However,
when present they are also an important food source for zooplankton. In this
relationship they represent a dynamic and abundant link in the trophic system
175
as both a predator and as prey for other species in the ecosystem. Studies
regarding the deeper waters of several reservoirs located in Southern Poland
(Czorsztyński, Dobczycki, and RoŜnowski reservoirs) showed throughout the
year the greater share of the total phytoplankton density consisted of
mixotrophs. They dominated the riverine zone of the Dobczycki dam reservoir
where there was the lowest light transparency and the most variable range of
water temperatures compared to other parts of that reservoir. High
concentrations of mixotrophs were also noted shortly after flood events and
following blooms produced by other algae in all of the studied reservoirs.
However, ordination analysis did not show any clear relationships with
physical-chemical parameters (e.g. water flow, water temperature,
transparency, phosphates, nitrate nitrogen, and ammonia nitrogen). Because the
mixotroph species have a “double life” as both an autotroph and heterotroph, it
is suggested that the phytoplankton component be divided into two distinct
groups, the obligatory phytoplankton (obligate autotrophic algae) and the
‘mixoplankton’ (mixotrophs) in studying aquatic habitats.
INFLUENCE OF WATER PH ON THE OCCURRENCE OF AMPHIBIANS
IN WATER BODIES OF THE ŁYSOGÓRY MOUNTAINS
DARIUSZ WOJDAN
Jan Kochanowski University of Humanities and Sciences, Institute of Biology,
Department of Nature Protection, Świętokrzyska 15, 25-406 Kielce,
[email protected]
The research was carried out in the years 2005-2007 in the area of the Łysogóry
Mountains (Świętokrzyski National Park, Central Poland). In total, 137 water
bodies were checked. Most of them were flood waters of streams (124), then
springs (10) and ponds (3). All water bodies were very small. The area of the
largest one was 600 sq m and its maximum depth was 1.6 m. Areas of the
smallest ones varied during the year, as they dried out in summer and autumn.
The investigated water bodies had different acidity, which additionally varied
during the year. In April, water pH was 4.10-6.12 (depending on the water
body) and in October the values changed to 4.35-7.02. The differences resulted
from acidification of water from melted ice and snow which fed streams (pH of
melted snow was 3.53-4.22).
The occurrence of amphibians depended on water pH in spring. It was found
that amphibians occurred in water bodies at pH of 5.5 (22 water bodies). Water
bodies with lower value of pH, however, did not hold any batrachofauna (Chisquare test, p<0.0001). In occupied water bodies Mesotriton alpestris Laur.,
Lissotriton vulgaris L. (rarely) and Rana temporaria L. mated. Only in the largest
one (the Bielnik pond) there were found additional three species: Triturus
176
cristatus Laur., Bufo bufo L. and Pelophylax kl. esculentus L. In other water bodies
(115 in total) pH values were lower and amphibians were not found in April. In
summer and autumn pH values increased. It did not, however, have any
significance as amphibians mate only in spring. The occurrence of amphibians
did not depend on other factors.
The main reason of acidification in water bodies of the Łysogóry Mountains is
the quartzite bed-rock (calcareous rock does not occur here). As a result soils of
this area are also acidic (aluminum-iron or aluminum buffers). The highest
acidification was found in springs, brooks and water bodies at higher altitudes.
At lower ones, however, pH values increased. In addition, a pH range of
surface waters was lowered by precipitations. Decreasing gas emissions in
Poland has influenced the pH increase of rain falls in the Łysogóry Mountains
since the 90-ties (in the 80-ties it was higher). On the other hand, higher
acidification has still continued in the surface waters of this area, what directly
results in the scarcity of the fauna, including amphibians.
COMAPRISON OF THE ROLE OF PELAGIC (DAPHNIA SPP.) AND
BENTIC (DREISSENA POLYMORPHA) FILTRATORS IN NUTRIENTS
DYNAMIC
ADRIANNA WOJTAL-FRANKIEWICZ & PIOTR FRANKIEWICZ
Department of Applied Ecology University of Lodz, Banacha 12/16 Str.,
90-237 Lodz, Poland, e-mail; [email protected]
The Daphnia spp. and zebra mussels (Dreissena polymorpha) influence on
nitrogen and phosphorus allocation in water ecosystems was investigated in a
field experiment. The experiment was performed in 150-L containers filed with
non-filtered water from Sulejow Reservoir. There were prepared four
treatments of the experiment (in three replicates): Phyto (control with nonfiltered water from reservoir), Phyto+Zoo (non-filtered water+110 ind.dm-3 of
Daphnia spp.), Phyto+Zoo+Dreis (non-filtered water+110 ind.dm-3 of Daphnia
spp.+175 g of zebra mussels colonies, which corresponds to biomass 500 g/m2)
and Phyto+Dreis (non-filtered water+175 g of zebra mussels colonies). During
11 weeks of the experiment following physical, chemical and biological
analyses were conducted: temperature (oC), oxygen concentration (mg dm-3),
ph, conductivity (S cm-1), concentration of NH4-N, PO4-P (mg dm-3), TN (mg
dm-3), TP (g dm-3), phytoplankton community structure and chlorophyll a
concentration (g dm-3). The value of ammonia ions was the highest in
Phyto+Zoo treatment (max. 69,36 mg dm-3), while phosphate ions reached the
highest values in treatments with zebra mussels (max. 86,37 mg dm-3). The
results confirmed the ability of Daphnia spp. to increase the N:P ratio (the range
of molar ratio: 23-27) whereas excretion of zebra mussels resulted in decreasing
177
the N:P ratio in water (the range of molar ratio: 9-13). In zebra mussels
treatment P-rich water enabled sudden growth of Chlorophyta, resulting in the
blooms of Hydrodictyon reticulatum, Oedogonium sp. and Spirogyra sp. (total
biomass: 82,26 g wet weight of green algae) after 3-4 weeks duration of the
experiment. Such phenomena were not observed in control and Phyto+Zoo
treatments. In the last week of the experiment concentration of chlorophyll a
amounted to 151 g dm-3 in the Fito+Dreis treatment, 17,34 g dm-3 in the
Fito+Zoo treatment, and only 3 g dm-3 in the control. Presented results
indicate that zebra mussels, in contrast to Daphnia spp., may increase the
symptoms of water eutrophication and indirectly contribute to blooms of
expansive phytoplankton species.
THE INFLUENCE OF WATER POWER STATION IN NIEDZICA OF
MEIOBENTHIC ASSEMBLAGES INHABITING LITTORAL ZONE OF
CZORSZTYŃSKI AND SROMOWIECKI DAM RESERVOIRS (SUMMER
SEASONS 2007 AND 2008)
BARBARA WOJTASIK
Department of Genetics, Faculty of Biology, University of Gdansk
Al. Piłsudskiego 46, 81-378 Gdynia, Poland
The construction of the water power station in Niedzica, accompanied by
formation of the Czorsztyński and Sromowiecki dam reservoirs, has changed
the existing ecosystem of the River Dunajec gorge. An evaluation of the impact
of the water power station on the littoral zone of the newly formed dam
reservoirs is complicated. Small meiobenthic invertebrates, as a functional
group, are a sensitive indicator of changes occurring in the water environment.
As a result of research on the diversity of meiobenthos inhabiting the littoral
zones of the Czorsztyński and Sromowiecki reservoirs in summer 2007, a
substantial taxonomical heterogeneity of the group and a small population
density were observed. On summer 2008 in the same samples stations were
observed new meiobenthic assemblages, poorer than summer 2007. It was
probably an influent of low water level during autumn 2007, winter, spring and
first part of summer season 2008. The meiobenthos after this long time period
created new assemblages in the same places. Basic investigated physicalchemical parameters on investigated stations were very similar in 2007 and
2008, however conductivity and TDS had a lower value in 2008, pH had a
higher value in 2008 than in 2007 sample series. Meiobenthic assemblages
showed dynamic impact of the water power station on the littoral zone.
178
VARIETY OF MEIOBENTHIC ASSEMBLAGES AT THE BACKGROUND OF
ENVIRONMENT IN SELECTED FRESHWATER RESERVOIRS OF CENTRAL
ROZTOCZE REGION (SE POLAND)
BARBARA WOJTASIK1), JAN RODZIK2), PRZEMYSŁAW STACHYRA3), MONIKA STOLARSKA4)
1)Laboratory
of Limnozoology, Chair of Genetics, Faculty of Biology, University
of Gdańsk,
al. Piłsudskiego 46, 81-378 Gdynia, e-mail: [email protected]
2)Roztocze Research Station, Institute of Earth Sciences,
Maria Curie-Skłodowska University, al. Kraśnicka 2 c,d, 20-718 Lublin,
3)Roztocze National Park, ul. PlaŜowa 2, 22-470 Zwierzyniec,
4)Student Research Association of Hydrobiology and Water Protection,
University of Gdańsk
al. Piłsudskiego 46, 81-378 Gdynia, e-mail: [email protected]
On the Roztocze region, there is a contrast between plenty of groundwaters and
poverty of surface waters. Precipitation is relatively high (650-700 mm) but
water is rapidly infiltrated into fissured Cretaceous rocks: gaizes, opokas and
marls. The region area is dissected into deep valleys, in which plenty of springs
feed sparse river network. Therefore, rivers of the Roztocze region have small
hesitation of discharge. The main groundwaters layer is established by local
Quaternary aquifer in sands. In places, swamps and peat-bogs on surface were
made. A surface river network is supplemented by artificial retention and
recreative reservoirs and fishing ponds.
Poorly diversified bedrock litology makes chemical composition of Roztocze
rivers and springs waters relatively monotonous. All waters are composed of
two ions – hydrogen carbonate and limestone. Differences in general
mineralization (150-300 mg/l) and in concentration of subservient ions are
connected with diversity of deposit cover, such as: rock-mantle, loesses and
sands. It is stressed especially in the central Roztocze region, in upper Wieprz
river catchment with its tributaries and upper Szum river one. Those
catchments are hydrologically and hydrochemically controlled by Maria CurieSkłodowska Roztocze Research Station in Guciow in collaboration with
Roztocze National Park.
State of colonization by meiobentos in central Roztocze region reservoirs were
researched in September 2008. Twenty samples, mainly in upper Wieprz and
upper Szum river catchment were collected. Researches were led in rivers, a
few peat-bogs and artificial ponds in Świerszcz river catchment: Kościelny,
Echo, Czarny and Florianiecki. Quantitative samples were taken from 10 square
centimeters area of channels and reservoirs bottoms.
The results of quantitative and qualitative analyses of meiobenthos had shown
differences between studied stations. Taxonomic biodiversity was higher for
ponds and peat-bogs than stations on rivers. The same situation was observed
179
for density of meiobenthos (number individuals for 10 cm2): the results had
shown lower density of meiobenthos on rivers sediment then density of ponds
and peat-bogs. The highest frequency and relative abundance calculated for
Rotifera and Nematoda. The most interesting assemblages inhabiting peat-bogs of
very low selected hydrological parameters: pH (about 5), conductivity and TDS,
because of rather high taxonomic biodiversity despite specific hydrological
conditions of environment.
LAKE MINNOW EUPALLASELLA PERCNURUS (PALLAS) IN POLAND –
OCCURRENCE AND PROTECTION
JACEK WOLNICKI
Inland Fisheries Institute in Olsztyn, Pond Fishery Department,
Glowna 48, Zabieniec, 05-500 Piaseczno, Poland
Polish populations of tiny cyprinid fish, lake minnow, inhabit small (< 1 ha)
and shallow, water bodies, usually of anthropogenic origin, most commonly
former peat excavations. Lake minnow has vast range of its occurrence in the
northern hemisphere, but it is not considered as threatened globally. In Poland,
being among the rarest freshwater fishes, it has particularly high protective
status. It is subject to strict species protection (since 1983) and appears in all
editions of national red lists and red books as a species critically endangered
(CR) or strongly endangered (EN) with extinction; it is a priority species in the
international ecological network Natura 2000. By the end of the previous
century, 98 lake minnow localities were identified and described, most of them
in Lubelszczyzna. However, almost all of them became extinct by today. From
the beginning of the present century, extensive survey for lake minnow
unknown sites takes place in the country which resulted in many new
discoveries. As a result of them, at present about 150 distinctly separated lake
minnow sites, both single water bodies and their complexes can be considered
as existing. Present distribution of the Polish lake minnow sites coincides with
the historical range of this species covering five voivodeships: Pomorskie (85
sites), Wielkopolskie (1), Kujawsko-Pomorskie (7), Mazowieckie (15) and
Lubelskie (42). Most of these sites are strongly endangered with total extinction,
mainly due to drying off. In 2002, in the Mazowieckie Voivodeship, the only in
Poland long-term project of lake minnow conservation has been initiated. It has
resulted in both discoveries of sites formerly unknown to the knowledge (9)
and setting up of 6 entirely new ones. The latter are formed by means of
translocations (introductions) of juvenile individuals aged one or two years,
originating from the controlled conditions (5 sites) or wild adult fish from a
local population that exists independently are used (one site). All freshly
established populations are monitored. One of them, from Kowalicha near
180
Radzymin, reached stability after three years of fish introduction (2004-2006)
with the use of 1530 individuals. In 2008, density of this population was
assessed at about 600 individuals at the age of 1+ and older.
HYDROBIOMANIPULATION – REGULATION OF TROPHIC CASCADE BY
HYDROLOGICAL REGIME
MACIEJ ZALEWSKI1,2, KATARZYNA IZYDORCZYK1, SEBASTIAN RATAJSKI2, WOJCIECH
FRĄTCZAK1, ALEKSANDRA SKOWRON1, ADRIANNA WOJTAL-FRANKIEWICZ2
1 II PAS European Regional Centre for Ecohydrology under the auspices
UNESCO,
Tylna 3, 90-364 Łódź, Poland
2 Department of Applied Ecology, University of Lodz,
Banacha 12/16, 90-237 Łódź, Poland
According to discovery by Hrbacek et al. (1961) and Carpenter et al. (1985) of the
top-down effect, water quality in eutrophic lakes and reservoirs can be
seriously improved by reduction of zooplankton eating fish (mainly juvenile
fish). It can be done by increasing predatory fish pressure or controlling fish
spawning success. Since juvenile fish recruitment depends on the shallow
littoral areas in a reservoir, manipulation of water level during its spawning
period seems to be a good tool for regulation its recruitment success. The
concept of hydrobiomanipulation, resulted from the work by Zalewski et al.
(1990) means the water level regulation on fish reproductive success and
transfer of this effect down the trophic cascade. Hydrobiomanipulation was
started by increasing and maintaining high water level before and during
spawning time. The increase of water level caused flooding the ecotone zone
along shoreline, which enabled fish to use inundated terrestrial vegetation as
spawning substrates. The decease of water level was started directly after
spawning, which resulted in eggs falling dry on subtracts, reduction of hatching
and thus recruitment success of fish. In 2006, high efficiency of the measure was
achieved. The decrease of juvenile fish density to 1.3 ind. m-2 was observed as a
result of decreasing of water level of 40 cm during spawning period. Reduction
of fish densities enhanced filtering zooplankton population, which reduced
cyanobacterial biomass. Despite optimal physico-chemical conditions
stimulated cyanobacterial growth, cyanobacterial biomass, the average
measured cyanobacterial biomass reached 7.6 mg dm-3, whereas prognostic
cyanobacterial biomass, which was estimated using the predictive regression
model based on long-term data amounted 15.7 mg dm-3. In 2007, the water
level was decreased only of 24 cm. It resulted in declaim of fry fish densities (to
5.1 ind. m-2) which was still too high to maintain strong filtering zooplankton
population.
181
RECONSTRUCTION OF THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE LAKES LOCATED IN
EUROPEANIAN POLAR REGIONS ON THE BASIS OF CLADOCERA
REMAINS
– PRELIMINARY RESULTS
EDYTA ZAWISZA, KRYSTYNA SZEROCZYŃSKA
Institute of Geological Sciences, Polish Academy of Sciences,
Twarda 51/55, 00-818 Warsaw,
Reconstruction of the development of the lakes located in the polar regions in
Europe was done on the basis of the subfossil Cladocera analysis. We analyzed
the sediments taken from the lakes located near Polish Polar Station in
Hornsund (Spitsbergen), Oulanka National Park and Kevo Strict Nature
Reserve (Finland, Lapland). In the top-most layers were dated by 210Pb method,
which indicated the sediments from depth 0-7 cm were deposited during last
150 years.
The sediments were analyzed, at intervals of every 1 cm. All Cladocera remains
were counted: headshields, shells, postabdomens, postabdomional claws and
ephippia. The results of our research are presented on the diagrams of absolute
frequency. The frequency was very low, from a few to 1850 specimens in 1 cm3
and very differed depending on the geographical location of the studied lakes.
We found cosmopolitan species as Chydorus sphaericus, species typical for polar
regions as: Acroperus harpae but also some stenothermal species as Camptocercus
rectirostris and Graptoleberis testudinaria which authors did not expected to find
there. The presence of species preferring warmer water may be explained by the
polar day effect. In some Spitsbergen lakes no subfossil Cladocera remains were
found in sediments, although have been present in body water in those lakes.
In the analyzed sediments the subfossil Pediastrum and Chironomidae were also
counted in order to complete the Cladocera analysis. It allows for better
interpretation of the changes in the lake’s ecosystems.
Presented results are preliminary and the research on the polar lakes
development history is still conducted.
QUALITATIVE AND QUANTITATIVE CHANGES OF PHYTOPLNKTON IN
THE YEARS 2001-2003 IN THE VICINITY OF THE WATER POWER STATION
ON THE PASŁĘKA RIVER
ELśBIETA ZĘBEK
University of Warmia and Mazury, The Faculty of Law and Administration,
Warszawska 98, 10-702 Olsztyn, e-mail: [email protected]
182
Studies on net phytoplankton were conducted for the Pasłęka River, which is
only the montane type of river in the Warmia and Mazury Region, and it is also
a protected river.
Samples were collected monthly from April to November during 2001-2003 at
11 sites situated above and below the Kasztanowo water power station. The
flows of waters in river were established on basis of average monthly rainfalls
for Warmia and Mazury Region. On the basis 2002 year was high water (69
mm), 2001 – average water (55 mm) and 2003 – low water (12 mm). The
objective of the present study was to determine the relationships between
changes of abundance and biomass of phytoplankton and water
physicochemical parameters from April to November in the River Pasłęka with
respect to quantity of rainfalls in the 2001-2003 period.
On the basis of studies carried out on phytoplankton it has been stated as
follows:
1. The highest mean abundance and biomass of phytoplankton were in the
2003 year of low water (3602 indiv. l-1 and 0.029246 mg l-1) and the lowest in
the 2001 year of average water (1919 indiv. l-1 and 0.027606 mg l-1). The
highest proportion in the total abundance and biomass of phytoplankton
were noted for diatoms (94.64% and 92.58% in 2003, respectively), then for
blue-greens (8.17% and 7.75% in 2002, respectively) and the lowest for green
algae (1.13 and 5.28% in 2002, respectively).
2. Diatoms the highest mean abundance and biomass reached in 2003 (low
water) at the lowest mean water temperature (13.0oC) and the highest
oxygen content, electrolytic conductivity, orthophosphate and silicon
concentrations (10.52 mg O2 l-1, 601 µS cm-1, 0.56 mg PO4 l-1 and 1.10 mg Si l1, respectively). However, the highest mean abundance and biomass of bluegreens and green algae were noted in 2002 (high water) at the highest mean
water temperature (14.2oC) and total nitrogen concentration (1.9 mg N l-1).
3. In the season from April to November, three tops of diatom abundance were
observed (IV, VII and IX at high and low waters, and V, VIII and X at
average water) with maximum abundance in April (7716 indiv. l-1 and 10749
indiv. l-1) and in May (5218 indiv. l-1), respectively. The highest abundance of
blue-greens was noted in October in 2002 and in November in the remaining
years. However, green algae the maximum abundance reached in April at
high and average waters and in August at low water.
4. Summary, the data suggest that changes in the abundance and biomass of
phytoplankton in the River Pasłęka in the 2001-2003 period, could depend
on the quantity water flowing down from the catchment, which might
influence the water physicochemical parameters. High electrolytic
conductivity and biogenic concentrations favoured the development of
diatoms at low water, and high nitrogen concentration delivered from the
catchment favoured blue-greens and green algae at high water. Moreover, it
suggest that diatoms could have the autochthonous character, as was
confirmed by the highest their abundance and biomass at low water,
183
however blue-greens and green algae could have the allochthonous
character especially in high water condition.
* This studies were executed in frames the grant of KBN of No. 6PO4G006620
DO NODULARIA SPUMIGENA TOXIC BLOOMS RESTRICT INVASION OF
THE ROUND GOBY (NEOGOBIUS MELANOSTOMUS)?
ILONA ZŁOCH, MARIUSZ SAPOTA, AGNIESZKA HEBEL,
HANNA MAZUR-MARZEC, MARCIN PLIŃSKI
University of Gdańsk, Department of Marine Biology and Ecology
Al. M. Piłsudskiego 46, 81-378 Gdynia
Currently it is unclear why cyanobacteria release toxins. Cyanobacteria respond
differently to changing environmental condition and their toxin production
varies over the time and may be explained by a combination of environmental
factors. Toxin concentration is very wide and ranges from <1 to 8600µg/g dry
weight of algal material which is released naturally during the growth cycle of
cyanobacteria or in association with the breakdown of cyanobacterial blooms.
There are many papers dealing with toxic blooms (e.g. Sivonen 1996, Fastner et
al. 1995, Codd 1995) but our knowledge of the ecological consequences of
cyanobacterial toxins in aquatic habitats is scarce.
The degree to which fish are affected by the toxin is difficult to predict and
depends on the toxicity and duration of the toxic bloom. In spite of this it is
possible to distinguish possible risk: decreased organism condition caused, in
high extent, by toxin accumulation in fish tissues.
Is the level of accumulated toxins significant for fish? The answer for this basic
question is still unknown. The aim of the present study is to find out what is
impact (level of accumulated nodularin) of Nodularia spumigena on nonindigenous species round goby in the Gulf of Gdańsk. The results also show if
toxic blooms of Nodularia spumigena are able to limit the expansion of round
goby in the Gulf of Gdańsk.
Round goby individuals were exposed to three sublethal nodularin
concentration 50, 500, 1000µg/l. After 24, 48, 72 hours and 1 week exposition
liver, alimentary tract, gonads, muscles, brain, gills and spleen samples were
dissected. Lyophilized samples were prepared to ELISA and PP1 tests. The
accumulation in all tissues, except gonads and alimentary tract, positively
correlated with time. The highest values of accumulated nodularin were
observed in alimentary tract, gills, liver and gonads.
184
ELEMENTARY BODY COMPOSITION CHANGES OF THE ROUND GOBY
(NEOGOBIUS MELANOSTOMUS) TREATED WITH NODULARIA
SPUMIGENA EXTRACTS
ILONA ZŁOCH, MARIUSZ SAPOTA
University of Gdańsk, Department of Marine Biology and Ecology
Al. M. Piłsudskiego 46, 81-378 Gdynia
From the moment of its invasion the round goby (Neogobius melanostomus)
acclimatized very well and inhabited trophic niche which had not been
extensively utilized. The degree to which the round goby is exposed to
nodularin during cyanobacterial bloom is still unknown. The aim of present
research was to estimate the influence of potentially toxic blooms of Nodularia
spumigena on the round goby condition.
Elemental analysis is suitable method allowing to burn the slight material
amount with high accuracy. The changes of body biochemical composition in
relation to nodularin dose were derived by indirect method of estimating
biochemical composition and energy value. Quantitive establishment of carbon,
hydrogen and nitrogen is based on compounds burning in element analyzer.
Carbohydrate, lipid and protein compositions are stoichiometrically related to
organic carbon, hydrogen and nitrogen contents.
Carbon and nitrogen content in the round goby liver kept at 1000µg/l
concentration of nodularin rapidly dropped during first 24 hours comparing to
control values. With continuing the experiment until the end – 1 week, these
values gradually increased, but they did not achieve as high values as control
one. Similar pattern was observed for carbon and nitrogen content in fish
muscles exposed to the same nodularin concentration. At 500µg/l concentration
after 24 hours high carbon percentage content in the round goby liver was
noted. It decreased during 1 week experiment. Nitrogen content in liver did not
importantly change after 24 hours in comparison to control value, whereas it
significantly increased at the end of the experiment. Carbon and nitrogen
content in muscles of fish exposed to 500µg/l nodularin did not importantly
differ. Different C:N ratio changes expressed many mechanisms of the round
goby dealing with sublethal nodularin concentration to which it can be exposed
during toxic cyanobacteria bloom.
185
INFLUENCE OF A DAM RESERVOIR ON QUALITY OF WATERS IN SMALL
UPLAND RIVER
TOMASZ ZUBALA
Department for Land Reclamation and Agricultural Structures,
University of Life Sciences in Lublin, ul. Leszczyńskiego 7, 20-069 Lublin
The paper deals with the evaluation of the functioning of a small dam reservoir
(surface area 0.92 ha), localized on river Ciemięga in Dys (PłaskowyŜ
Nałęczowski), including its influence on the quality of water flowing out
through the river bed. It is a pilot object put to utilization in 1995 according to a
concept of the valley bottom building with a lifts cascade – enhancing the water
retention on the area with intensifying water deficit. Intensive erosion
processes, often magnified by improper land management, can be observed
within the loess catchment of the reservoir. It is a serious threat for river water
quality and for functioning and exploitation of the reservoir (biogens migration,
sediments bringing). During the study carried out in 2004-2007,
physicochemical properties of water in the river and reservoir were determined.
Water samples were subjected to determination of the following parameters:
temperature, conductivity, pH, suspension, dissolved oxygen, BOD5, CODCr,
NH4, NO3, NO2, PO4, SO4, Fe, K, and Cl. Water supplying the reservoir was
usually characterized by insufficient quality. Mainly phosphates were the
component that worsened the water quality in river Ciemięga. Their
concentration exceeded value of 1 mg⋅dm-3 in two dates of measuring. Also
CODCr, BOD5 as well as NO2 and Fe concentrations reached relatively high
levels. The water lifting had positive influence on the water quality in the river.
Decrease of majority of contaminants migration was observed during the study,
namely total suspension, NH4, and Fe (average reduction amounted to: 52, 18,
and 14%, respectively). Oxygen indices were also improved – the flow through
the dam caused the increase of dissolved oxygen content by 13%, on average
(maximum by 4 mg⋅dm-3), which is extremely important for self-cleaning
processes. A gradual worsening of the quality of water retentioned in the
reservoir was observed during the study. Bad water quality at last four dates of
measure resulted from high PO4 concentration (max. 3.3 mg⋅dm-3) and CODCr
value (max. 40 mg⋅dm-3). The presence of the reservoir in the valley bottom for
several years contributed to the improvement of water quality in river Ciemięga
(function of bio-geochemical barrier), although excessive contaminants
accumulation, including bottom sediments, considerably decreased its
household usefulness. Intensification of eutrophication processes was recorded.
186
INFLUENCE OF NUPHAR LUTEA (L.) SM. ON MACROZOOBENTHOS AND
SELECTED ABIOTIC PARAMETERS OF WATER AND BOTTOM SEDIMENTS
JANUSZ śBIKOWSKI1, JAROSŁAW KOBAK2
Protection, Nicolaus Copernicus University, Toruń, Poland,
[email protected]
Biology, Nicolaus
Copernicus University, Toruń, Poland, [email protected]
Studies on the role of nymphaeids in the environment are uncommon, despite
of the fact that they usually dominate in eutrophic lakes. We evaluated the
effect of N. lutea on bottom fauna and selected parameters of water and
sediments. Three pairs of stations (one among plants and the other outside
them) were established in two shallow, eutrophic lakes and sampled monthly
during the entire year. The taxon richness, biodiversity and zoobenthos density
were higher among nymphaeids, usually irrespective of the season. Out of 43
taxa found in the studied area, all were noted among macrophytes, whereas
only 26 taxa occurred outside them. The benthic organisms were divided into
three categories: (1) reaching higher densities in the Nuphar assemblages, the
most abundant being chironomids: P. nubeculosum and C. lateralis, an
oligochaete P. bavaricus, Ephemeroptera and Ceratopogonidae; (2) those more
abundant outside plants (Tanypus sp., P. hammoniensis and Chaoborus sp.); (3)
organisms which responded either ambiguously or not at all to the presence of
macrophytes (Chironomus sp., Procladius spp., E. dissidens and V. piscinalis). The
above mentioned taxa were relatively abundant. N. lutea did not affect the
water parameters (temperature, oxygen concentration, conductivity). On the
other hand, the sediments among plants had lower water content and contained
more large organic particles. The positive response of the zoobenthos to the
nymphaeids probably resulted from the increased habitat heterogeneity,
bottom stability and better food conditions.
NEW SITES OF CRASPEDACUSTA SOWERBII LANK. IN POLAND
ROMAN śUREK
Institute of Nature Conservation PAS
31-120 Kraków, Al. A. Mickiewicza 33
e-mail [email protected]
Craspedacusta sowerbii is a species of temperate zone of both hemispheres.
Tropical region is occupied by other freshwater medusa Limnocnida tanganjicae
Böhm, 1883 (Günther, 1893). Since 1928 this species was 12 times reported from
187
Poland. It was observed three times in aquaria, nine in nature and one
information about its locality is uncertain. Sometimes species is considered as
alien species however, it might occur for immemorial. Presently it is considered
as caspian origin species. From 18 described species of Craspedacusta genera, for
a certaintly are three: C. sowerbii, C. iseanum, C. sinensis (and may be C. sowerbii
var. kiatingi). Medusa stage usually appears in August ± one month. When is
numerous, it can significantly modify structure of zooplankton community.
15o
14o
16o
17o
18o
19o
20o
21o
22o
23o
24o
54o
54o
53o
53 o
A
A
52o
52 o
A
51o
51
o
50o
50o
A - akwarium
- teren
49o
49o
15
o
16 o
17o
18o
19o
20 o
21o
22o
23o
24o
Rys.1. All reported sites of Craspedacusta sowerbii Lank. in Poland.
188

Conference Polish Hydrobiologists Book of

Transkrypt

Podobne dokumenty

Effects of Hydrological and Physicochemical Factors on

Detection and characterization of CWA dumpsites